Abandon All Hope, Embrace All Chaos Chapter 15: Pride The Darhk, a X-overs + Warhammer Crossover fanfic

I own nothing.

This chapter is a collab between me and The Helghast Marine.

In the beginning, there was only one...a single black infinitude. Then the infinitude found release, and finally, the darkness broke, filling it with life. With the Multiverse. Every existence is multiplied by possibility and spread out before space and time in infinite measure. Civilizations rose and fell and rose again to cross realities grasping expanse.

Life, a precious gift persevering in the face of every obstacle, until finally, the age of heroes was born.

But as life birthed good, so too did it birth evil.

As the light of life was reflected in the Warp, so to be the dark: the emotions of rage, hatred, and bloodshed gave birth to Khorne, the Blood God. Physical Corruption, fear of mortality, and despair became Nurgle, The Plaguefather. Feelings of intrigue, ambition, and change formed Tzeentch, Changer of Ways. And the pursuit of pleasure, greed, and excess gave birth to Slaanesh, Prince of Pleasure.

Chaos, the constant enemy of life, is kept at bay by champions from across the Multiverse. Joining forces to fight on behalf of all creation, they found each other just in time. Because now, the entire Multiverse is about to come under attack. There is a malevolent force at work, one driven by a singular goal.

The Ruinous forces of Chaos from forbidden realms in the darkest corner of the universe with madness so horrific has come from the shadows only to seek in destroy and corrupt the very essences of life itself. There, only their evilest desires to watch the universe burn.

Opened File: The Lost and the Damned

The Lost and the Damned is the fraction in the Forces of Chaos openly given to the multitude of fractions that have turned to Chaos over the millennia, the vast majority of whom are the ordinary mortals, mutants and other species fighting for Chaos. The Lost and the Damned are combining forces of a diverse and infinite collection of warbands, Traitorous Militias, renegade armies and hordes of cultists drawn around the multiverse.

New Fractions put aside their differences to their petty wars like the Chaos Insurgency, Locust Horde, the Insurrection, the Locust, Cerberus, and the Fiends joined the ranks of the endless tide of the lost and the Damned to fight for the Forces of Chaos. When the Lost and the Dammed united together by the offerings for the blessing from the gods and lead by rising Champions of the Lost and the Damned in hopes of getting the attention of the major ruinous powers.

...I have become the one who dreams of death, pain, rage, and love. Hear me and tremble.

It began in Earth-One

His name was Damien Darhk. Once a member of the League of Assassins, he lived for decades and guided by the many things he saw. He continues the league's ways through his organization, HIVE, with more sophisticated methods. Darhk saw the world and humanity as nothing but a savage entity thriving under chaos and disunity then he had a vision of his dream of ending the world in nuclear fire and make his world in his image through perfection.

His most powerful possession was the Khushu Idol that allowed Darhk to harness both enhanced physical attributes and psychic abilities. But Darhk doesn't know that Idol has a secret ability to connect to things beyond anything. He spent decades gathering resources and followers to build an ark and create a plan to cleanse the world with nuclear fire, in hopes of recreating the world in his image. But the plan didn't proceed as he planned.

He and HIVE chose Starling City as their main foothold and launched their attacks there to destabilize the city into collapse. His agenda was foiled by the Team Arrow who kept HIVE and Darhk at bay. But Team Arrow managed to stop him with countermagic and put him in prison. But he escaped from prison and killed one person that matter to Oliver. He was so close until Team Arrow ruined it all.

Damien Darhk dressed in his usual outfit; a black tuxedo, wearing a tie and his blonde hair neatly combed and well kept. And judging by the expression on his face, he was in an incredibly sour mood.

GENESIS, his ultimate plan to reshape the world through nuclear Armageddon, Centuries of meticulous planning, gathering resources, financial assets and followers, some delicate manipulation there and there, all undone in a matter of months. All because of Oliver Queen and his team. Just thinking about them made Darhk's already sour mood worse.

How could have everything gone so wrong?

He has been so close to fulfilling his ambition. Oliver and his friends had only minor obstacles at first, but as the months passed, they became increasingly annoying. Dark never should have bothered toying with them. He should have killed them outright.

Now, Tevat Noah was buried underground. His resources have been severely cut. His number of allies and troops was dwindling. His wife was dead, and he would never see his daughter again. All because of Oliver Queen.

He was present at the HIVE command Centre brewing his ambitious mind for what to come next after what was left of HIVE relocated at another secondary Headquarters after the fall of Tevat Noah. His daughter was gone as he thought.

"I will rather watch the entire world burn. The World will be burned." He swore in his breath as Darhk stared at the monitors containing the map of the globe. "There's no place left on Earth that's safe. Let it all burn."

Then a mysterious voice echoed in his head. "Don't be despair Damien Darhk. Not all is lost. Your daughter is alive."

"NO! YOU LIE!" Darhk roared suddenly.

The staff and the other HIVE ghosts in the room looked at him strangely at the sudden outburst.

"Back to your stations!" Darhk roared, annoyed and exasperated.

Everyone obeys without question and returns to their work. Malcolm Merlyn on Darhk's left glazed oddly at Darhk staring blankly at the screen and Darhk's lips are murmuring with utter nonsense. Merlyn's gut screaming at his conscious that something is going on and Darkh will bring something much worsen. Something is not right.

Merlyn was slowly drawing his hidden blade under his sleeves, hoping to slice Darhk's neck while he had the chance, but Darhk broke off and left. He swore he could hear voices in his head.

XXX

In another chamber stood the Khushu Idol's aura slowly glowing with mysterious purplish-like energy made of the souls of Darhk's victims as it was about to form something maliciously. It glowed brighter as it hovered towards the middle of the chamber as it was calling for someone. An orb of purple energy formed in the mouth of the idol.

In the hallway alone, Darhk shouted out to whatever presence was there, "She is not alive! She is gone along with her mother!"

"Nora Darhk is still alive, my friend. Calm yourself." The voice said while Darhk wandered through the empty hallway as he was about to go berserk. Malcolm followed him with confusion plastered on his face. Darhk was getting blizzard at the second and his grief was becoming something else.

"We have been watching you." The mysterious voice said as Darhk paused and blinked, "You impressed us."

"Us?" Darhk questioned with a questioning look on his face, "Oh, really. Because look at him, I am talking in the air like ghosts."

"We have been watching you." The voice in his head continued as it was offering the ultimate power that Darhk. "You believed you have lost everything, but hope is not lost. You have a purpose. Do you want to burn this world alone? Alone? There are-

"What purpose? What purpose? I have nothing else. My wife and daughter are gone! Gone! Why is there a little voice tell me what I can't do? I don't understand!" Darhk screamed as he retreated into his office.

"You dream of perfection through order and perversions. It fails but you dream of seeing the world torn to sunder then rule with ashes alone. It will be ridiculous." The voice said in his head.

"What if we tell you there is infinite power in the universe-"

"Oh, shut up! I will burn this world." Darhk roared out, "I am hearing voices in mid-air telling me what is real or not or I swore to cut my own throat!"

"Damien Darhk! Enough! You are willing to waste your own life for the destruction of this world and rule it with ashes, go ahead but we offer you greater than your little world. Don't throw your pitiful life away." Snapped the voice.

"Then what are you?" Darhk shouted, "Show me." Suddenly, a mysterious presence fell on Darhk's shoulders, and a chill formed upon Darhk as he oddly fell on his knees, he gazed at the floor to see a picture of black symbol of the circle of eight-pointed stars with arrows at the end painted.

"So, do you want to see your world in ashes or drown the world in blood in the name of the ruinous powers? Or not we will depart this world" the voices said. "Or there is more?"

"Then tell me." Darhk whispered with despair in his tone, "What more could you tell me?" Then his tone changed into a menacing voice. "After that, I will do it my way without your voices in my head or I am out."

Merlyn frowned as he opened the door in Darhk's office as he set in, the dark archer scanned around in the large office to see there is nobody there. The only thing he was seeing was a desk and an empty cabinet and no Damien Darhk there.

Merlyn turned his head around and let out a frustrated sigh, he swore that Darhk was talking with someone else but who? He had to let Oliver and the others know about the new development of Darhk. He felt a chill in his spine, but he couldn't explain it. As he left the office in a hurry. The circle with arrowheads reformed in the middle of the floor in the vacant office.

Back at Arrow Lair, Oliver Queen's Cell rang. He pulled it open, and the caller ID revealed it to be Malcolm.

"Oliver, Darhk disappeared and there is more than that." Malcolm said over on the phone, "I think it is more than his grief. He is acting like he was hearing voices. He may be many things, but I never took him if he was some schizophrenia. It's a new development. I tried to slit his throat alone, but he vanished. There is something else bigger with Darhk, but I have no idea how. I'll head back to the lair also I heard HIVE gathering troops for the final assault on the city. I will join the rest of you."

Oliver stared at his phone in shock before he pocketed it and jogged off to tell the others.

John Constantine's quarters

"Bloody hell, another miserable night." John Constantine commented opening a bottle of scotch alone. Constantine took a sip from his scotch inside a motel room after another day of keeping hell at bay. During this trip, He finished his drink in his glass as he fell asleep on the bed. A moment of peace he slept.

Constantine shriveled in his sleep as if there was a dark presence invading the deepest part of his mind. what he saw made him want to scream in terror. He saw fire. Everywhere he looked, he saw fire.

He found himself laying on a ruined bed and his eyes wide opened in horror and his mouth dropped wide.

"What…the…hell...?" that all he could say out loud.

The Earth cracked and splintered, ravaged by foul power, not of this world. The oceans boiled away, cities were laid to rubble, forests withered and died. Vile daemons in monstrous forms ran rampant across the Earth, slaughtering all before them and bathing in the blood of humanity that flowed like rivers over the land. Countless bodies in mass graves standing with a horrible giant like soldiers in black armor with their massive guns in their hands. Standing beside them as a massive form of armor stood in demonic form. A red banner represents the circle with eight arrowheads in the ground.

"Long live the ruinous powers!" The giants roared out in deep and echoing voices, "All hail Chaos!" Constantine let out a scream.

Shooting up from the bed, he found himself alone in the motel with sweat pouring down on every inch of his body. Breathing heavily with Constatine taking a breath of air.

"Oh bullocks, what did you do this time Damien Darhk. Oliver, please do not tell me you are beefing for this man." Constantine murmured, wiping the sweat from his head, "I need another drink. What the hell is Chaos?"

HIVE Headquarters

Darhk alone in the dark chambers staring at the hovering Idol glowing with aura purple as an entity of the Warp emerged in a misty burly form of a deformed skull. Darhk recoiled in shock as the entity circled him

"What the hell are you?" Darhk demanded at the entity, "Where have you come from? Masters of order? Hell?"

"What are we? We are from the Warp. Don't compare us to the God emperor himself. We are impressed by your desire to see this world in asunder." The entity stated to the sorcerer, "Revenge is something we recognize. We saw your memories, the desire to perfect this world and you are willing to sacrifice all. You are willingly opening this to us. That is pleasing to us, and you win our consideration. Here you are nothing but a lost soul with nothing to lose to see the world burn and you are willing to take your own life. You can do better than that. You dream of war and the blood spilled. "

"Well, it would be fun to see it in ashes. I want to watch the world burn because if you guys are here for the fireworks to see my plan for to come to life you are welcome to do it." Darhk said before his face turned to a frown, "You are not from this world, are you? Who is the God Emperor?"

"That is true. For it to happen, and you are openly willing to see your fulfilment happen requires a sacrifice." The agent of chaos responded, "Dismantle the order of things and everything falls into Chaos. We are Chaos and disorder."

Darhk absorbed the words of the Agents of Chaos like it was butter to him, repeating it as he got it into his system, "Chaos, Chaos, Chaos."

"The destruction of Havenrock, with ten thousand souls, is very impressive. You can do more than that." The Entity bargained with the leader of HIVE.

"Excuse me, I have a question. Since you are things from the Warp who can talk to an actual person, what do you do for a living? Who is your boss? Who are the higher-ups? The ruinous powers?" Darhk asked, still curious as to what this thing was talking about.

"Humans, so questionable, curious and obsessed with power?" The Entity sighed out, "What if you can capture the attention of someone far powerful that will reward your devotion. There more powerful being of Chaos than the ruinous powers themselves, a mighty champion forged of war and power. His name is Abaddon the Despoiler, War Master of Chaos." The entity explained to the intrigued Darhk, "His soul born for war, and we will grant you an audience with the War Master. We are your ally in this together. He is seeking new gains for power"

"War Master? Who is War Master?" Darhk asked with confusion, "Abaddon the War Master? That is... new. How can you take me to him?"

"First you are willing to sacrifice the only thing connecting to your humanity." The Warp Denizen advised. "If you dare to do what it takes to ascend power of the Warp that we will give on behalf of our goodwill for a lost soul like you're eager to see the world burn in your eyes. There are more of us, and people like you."

As the Warp Denizen touched his forehead to a vision of the new chaos forces: Deamon Champions, Knights and Princes gathered from different universes and dimensions. They all gazed at Darhk for a second as the vision ended.

As Darhk frowned as his rage lighten then Darhk put the pieces together as they know what they want him to do. Little does Darhk knew that he was at the point of no return.

"Hold that thought," Darhk told the Warp Denizen. "Let me get my daughter and start Genesis at the same time. First, we do it my way."

"Was this your stubborn idea to set the world on fire if you prefer us to save your daughter? We would've left this boring world to find another world to seek new ground." The Warp Denizen sneered next to Darhk as they both emerged from a wrap portal into an alleyway.

"I don't care if the world burns with me unless you and your friends are welcome. Tell me more about this 'Warp' and you tell me this because I am interested if this helps burn the world." Darhk retorted, "Thanks for the express by the way."

"This is the Warp." The Warp denizen to Darhk before inquiring, "Give us a reason why you demand us to find your daughter?"

"She is my baby girl and my daughter for crying out loud. Show some respect to the man who has a quarter to gain before the world could end. It's obvious that we know why?"

"Humanity is rotten and fleckless." The Warp denizen addressed as it hovers around Darhk.

"Correct."

"Ah I see. You are still forgetting our common goal."

Darhk turned to the entity and raised a finger at the wrap denizen. "Oh, please spare me the rest of the ravings first! Where are my daughter and you know where she is! Then the plan comes next. Or I will stop destroying the world and I let you eat my soul if I cared."

That magic human dares to make demands. How iconic. The entity only let out a light frustrated growl at Darhk. "Your daughter is located." As both of them stood at the apartment complex, Darhk took a step forward and step inside.

The denizens of the Warp sensed a worthy champion and were pleased with the moment, but Darhk takes his time to consider his choice, after all, they offer a new path for Darhk to abandon all sense and embrace something bigger than his imagination. They admitted that his scheme for perfection fell apart and Darhk was hellbent on destroying the world. The forces of Chaos are going to help him do just that.

Ten minutes later...

Felicity Smoaks and her mother Donna Smoaks fell to their backs in their apartment as Darhk made his appearance with a sinister smile along with that, approaching them as the entity lingered behind him in the shape of black smoke.

"I need your help." Darhk addressed with both Felicity along with her mother looking appalled at Darhk.

"Go to hell." Felicity spattered with defiance and hatred towards Darhk before her words died when she saw the glowing skull with the black mist appeared behind him, giving off a terrifying presence that terrified her and her mother

Darhk grinned boldly as he pointed to the entity, with the Warp denizen smirked next to him as it properly hovers beside Darhk, "I brought a hell of a minion with me."

"What is that?" Donna and Felicity cried as they recoiled at the thing next to Darhk.

"My new pet." The madman answered, much to the daemon's annoyance. Neither of the two could move from the sight of the daemon before Darhk suddenly grabbed Donna by her shirt and lifted her off her feet.

"Is this your mother? Oh, goodie." He mocked as the madman had her mother in his grip all of a sudden with Felicity horrified, only for Darhk to chuckle, genuinely amused, "Persuading you to help me is going to be easier than I thought."

"Helping you do what? Your underground city's already been destroyed." Felicity snarled back at Darhk.

"And I'm still going, sweetheart." Darhk taunted her as the denizen chucked at their fear.

"So, what, you kill my mother if I don't help you destroy the world? And what is that thing want?" Felicity growled, only for Darhk to chuckle again.

"Newsflash: your mother still lives in the world." Darhk sneered, "Dying instantaneously in nuclear fire, rather painless, and then there's having your life force slowly sucked out like this." He snapped his fingers, and the entity then raised an appendage that resembled an arm before energy flowed from its hand and sucking the life off her Donna, colour and life have begun to drain from Donna's face.

"Mom!" Felicity cried at the sight of her mother choking for breath, "No! Mom!"

"Where is his daughter?" The Warp Denizen boomed, coming close to a terrified Donna, "Tell me or I claim her soul!"

"What's it going to be, miss Smoak?" Darhk gazed at the interior of the apartment with the sound of glass breaking as Oliver rolled in from the second followed by another Diggle.

"Look, I know you don't live here anymore, but those were nice windows," Darhk jokingly commented at Oliver. Diggle aiming his gun in the corner of the second flow. Diggle turned to see Oliver in his green arrow outfit and bow aiming Darhk. Releasing an arrow with a device attachment.

The arrow detonated but Darhk counters the explosion with his power as he amplifies the explosion to a size of a soccer ball.

"So unoriginal. I am now powered by the deaths of tens of thousands of souls. There is nothing you can do to stop me and us." The madman taunted at Oliver, the explosion dissolved, and fragments of the explosive arrow were reduced to tatters.

Responding to the arrow, Darhk snapped his fingers again and the entity cast aside Donna while a trio of Darhk's Ghosts busted through the doors with guns aimed at them. The Ghosts opened fire on the second floor with assault rifles blazing with fury. Darhk only smile at the sound of gunfire, while the Wrap Denizen snarling at both Donna and Felicity cringing to each other.

The other Ghosts engaging Diggle in a gun battle as Oliver leaps from the balcony and catches Darhk off guard with a punch sending him into the ground.

Oliver thrust another punch only for Darhk to halt Oliver with his force Telekinesis, freezing him in place. Darhk smirked as he slowly draining Oliver's life force, fueling the entity as it grew in size all the while howling in glee.

"Hey, let him go!" A voice shouted. The Wrap Denizen snarled and was about to attack but Darhk protested, "Wait!" as he saw the sight of Speedy AKA Thea in her outfit holding his scared daughter Nora hostage with an arrow pressed against her neck.

"Let him go." Thea growled, gripped the arrow pressing against a scared Nora's neck. Darhk's face turned horrified, and Donna and Felicity stared at Thea with utter shock of what she was doing.

Darhk growled at Thea, "You wouldn't dare!"

"You think I am bluffing?" Thea snarled, gripping Nora tight as she tried to break free.

Darhk hesitated of finishing off Oliver or saving his daughter. In the end, he snapped his fingers, forcing the entity to cast aside Oliver, giving Oliver breathing room as he tried to recover. Then Thea let go of Nora as he ran for the safety of her father. The Warp Denizen made a final hiss at the Smoaks and followed them as Darhk and his troops retreated from smoke bombs thrown to cover their retreat.

Arrow Lair

"No. No, no, no, no, no!" Felicity muttered under her breath as her fingers stilled on the keyboard at the HIVE headquarters. The program was shut down, computer giving errors all over the place, and soon those errors would shut down not only the computer, but probably the whole electricity in the lair. She didn't expect this. She didn't expect this at all. "You've got to be kidding me."

"Felicity?" Oliver said with a tight voice as he walked up to her in his Arrow suit. Arrows on his back, Felicity's eyes were shut as she gripped the side of the table, mumbling a string of curses to herself, to the computer, but mostly to Darhk himself.

"What's going on?" Opening her eyes, she turned to Oliver. His eyes were narrowed, muscles tight as he crossed his arms. Felicity didn't let herself get distracted and instead focused on the possible end of the world staring at them in their faces.

"Do you want the bad news first, or bad news?" she asked, straightening up. Oliver glanced at the team arrow standing beside them before turning back to Felicity. The team gathered around her: Diggle, Thea, Detective Lance, Lyla and Roy, who had come to the city to help the team with the Darhk threat. It was a sweet reunion. And it would've been sweeter if every nuclear weapon on the world weren't going to be released in two hours.

"What did Darhk do?" It was Diggle that asked the question. Felicity took a deep breath.

"Really, really bad news first then. He… Well, he shut me out of the Rubicon's control system and transmitted a virus so that I can't log back on. Well, I can, but it would require a really complicated and time-consuming series of codes, which would probably take me at least two hours to write since I have no idea what the Rubicon's virus is, since I have only heard its name a couple of days ago, and even though I managed to write it there's at least a seventy-three percent chance it wouldn't work, which isn't a really good chance considering the world's about to end in two hours." Holding her breath, she waited for the team's reaction. Every one of them had shock splattered on their faces. It was Oliver who managed to snap out of his stupor first.

"What are you talking about?" He asked in a weirdly calm voice. Felicity clasped her hands together and took a breath before she told them.

"Darhk configured the Rubicon to release all the nuclear weapons in the world to every major city in about two hours." This time, there were gasps as well.

"Wait, what? Why would he do that? His Noah's boat 2.0 is destroyed," Thea asked, looking at her brother. Oliver's gaze met with Felicity's, and Felicity knew he understood Darhk. He had been in the same place Darhk was right now. Well, not exactly, since he didn't try to destroy the human race with nuclear weapons, but he had lost hope on that island or wherever he had been in those five years. He knew what it was like. He just wasn't crazy enough to destroy the world for that.

"Darhk's lost hope. His wife is dead, and he can't find his daughter. What he did is…understandable." Even the idea of it revolted against Felicity, but she understood as well because she knew Oliver and what he'd been through. Lance's eyes turned to Oliver.

"Understandable? Which part of trying to destroy the world is understandable?" Lance scoffed. Well, it was a valid question. He and Team Arrow swore that Darkh will pay for Laural's death.

"Darhk has nothing to live for anymore, his wife is dead, but still, and he's a crazy villain with superpowers. Honestly, what did we expect?" Felicity walked around the computers. She suddenly wanted to hit something, which was weird because it was Oliver's way of coping with this sort of stuff.

In the streets of Starling City was absolute chaos, in the echoes of air raid alarms, people were panicking and rioting while the SCPD was overwhelmed with the chaos in the attempt to restore order. Oliver threw himself into the chaos through the rioting mobs on the streets. He leaps on top of a roof of a crashed car

"Stop! Everyone!" Oliver Queen shouted to the rioting mob, getting his attention like a commander addressing order through chaos.

"Please. I know what you're feeling right now, I'm feeling it too, the sense of - of helplessness, of hopelessness. I don't know how we even begin to process what might happen to us right now, but there are a few things that I do know, I know that this city has been through tough times before and we have pulled through." As more people surrounded Oliver looking at him as if he was leading the charge.

In the underground, a rift was playing the live speech with Oliver leading the charge with both Darhk and his allies watching with disgruntled. Darhk scoffed at the Green Arrow's words while the daemon growled with disgust.

"We survived the Undertaking. We survived the Siege. We survived the outbreak, and somehow, someway, we will survive this. A friend of mine told me that living in Starling City takes a special kind of tenacity, but we do live here because this is our home." The crowd was fired up by Oliver's words, with faces once filled with fear and despair replaced with now renew hope with rigorous fury.

Back at the Arrow Cave, his friends Diggle, Thea, Malcolm, Lydia and Felicity along with Curtis watch on the screen. His speech filled new resolve of determination in their hearts.

Quentin Lance and Donna were in the car listening to the radio too then Lance felt a sense of strength through Oliver's words.

"This is our home! It is our friend, our family, our lives. And we will not - we will not throw those precious gifts away by descending into chaos." A mysterious figure with thin the crowd nodded with silent approval.

"We will look to each other for hope. We will cling to each other for strength, and do that, no matter what happens, that we all can stand here united."

On the rooftop of the building, Felicity and Cutis scramble to hack the nuclear missile.

"I can't get a signal Are you sure? You are pointing at the nuke?" Felicity swore with the tablet in her hands as Curtis held the device in position, pointing it directly at the oncoming nuclear missile.

"Pretty hard to miss." Cutis pointed out. Felicity would have glared at him, but she continued to work on her tablet, distracted on the data on the tablet, causing him to say, "Okay, Okay, I am."

"Whatever you are doing; don't change it again because it is working." Felicity tapped on her tablet with data scrambling to intercept as the nuke was in the range from Curtis's device in screen. A few more taps on the pad. "I got a signal!"

"I am not doing anything!" Cutis protests, "I didn't change anything!"

"Nukes are designed to detonate 100 feet above their actual target." Felicity calculated glazing at the nuke heading toward the city in a distance, "I'm uploading a GPS spoof to disable it."

"Great... But, um, it's still heading straight for us." Curtis added, his tone filled with worry as he stared up at the missile heading their way

"Just keep pointing the IR receiver at the thingy," Felicity told Curtis, who was starting to get desperate.

"You know, I have perfect confidence in your abilities." Curtis replied, fiddling with the receiver.

"Thank you." Felicity still smiled and positively focus on the task at hand.

"But just in case, working with you and the rest of the team has been the highlight of my professional career and my entire life," Cutis pause to catch his breath despite the world on his shoulders, "And-and I can't think of any better way; for it to end than—"

Felicity only reassured the Technician, "Curtis, as sweet as this is, the talking's really not helping."

"Oh, my God. Oh, my God, it worked! Ohh!" Curtis cried out as the Missile shifted course as it changes direction.

"IT WORKED!" Felicity cried with joy as the missile turned away from the city as it accelerates toward the skies, away from the city and from the people.

The residents cheered with relief and joy at the city been spare from being nuked. Oliver breathed with relief as newfound hope filled the streets. People let out a cheer and roars as they rally around Oliver, the mysterious man watched from a distance with a smile on his face.

Meanwhile, underground, in the sewers was Damien Darhk and his daughter Nora both sitting in the stone steps. Darhk rose and he inspected the floor and his ally the Warp Denizen watching closely them, while Nora looked at the entity with fear evident on her face.

"Daddy, I miss mommy." Nora spoke up for the first time, looking scared.

"I know." Her father tried to reassure her, but Nora tensed as she hugged her legs in fear.

"I don't like it here, I am scared, Daddy." Nora said, pointing towards the wrap denizen keeping its distance, "I'm scared of him."

"He is only a friend of mine." Darhk reassured to his daughter, trying his damnedest to comfort her, "He is only helping."

"But daddy..." Nora moaned, trying to make herself small into the comfort of her father.

"The heroes of this team arrow had successfully disarmed one of the Nuclear weapons and his team manage to halt all the nuclear weapons. Our attempt for destruction is foiled." the Warp denizen reported to Darhk.

"Oh please, I don't care about that. They can't stop a million nukes in one day." Darhk scoffed at the entity, while comforting Nora who squeaked in fear at the Entity's voice, "I want to know how to reach War Master Abaddon. As a contribution to the ruinous powers, I offer you a vast portion of waters from the Lazarus Pit. I have the locations."

"Your generosity as league of Assassin has provided your worth." the Warp Denizen said, "Very good. Then you do as you must to create a rift that would travel to the war master." The Denizen hovered near Darhk and whispered, "This requires a sacrifice."

Darhk's eyes widen as he was unable to process those words as he gave a shocked look at his ally who backed away before looking down at his daughter, who seemed to understand what the entity meant. "She is my whole world." Darhk murmured to himself, however the Denizen nodded with approval.

"You have a choice." The denizen said to Darhk, "Like you said you do as you wish to see the world burn."

With several moments of silence and with mixed emotions running across his face, Darhk broke his silence with an angry shout, "Will you give us some privacy!? Please!?" The Warp entity gazed at the man before fading away.

Darhk wrapped his arms around his daughter embracing her while the Denizen left to give the two some privacy. The Denizen was aware that Darhk will do anything to destroy Earth, but the Forces of Chaos will not be waiting. It would be the point of no return for Darhk.

In Darhk's hand was a demonic knife materialized for Darhk, and his daughter pressed deeper for comfort and warmth.

"Shhh... Shh... Don't worry, Nora... It'll be okay." Darhk soothed his daughter, who started crying as the entity watched invisibly, "It'll be okay... You'll see your mother again. I promise, you'll just feel a little sting and then it'll be over."

Nora buried her face deeper into her father's chest, muttering out through her tears, "I love you, daddy."

"I love you too, sweety." Darhk comforted her as embraced his daughter for this moment and their moment of being a family one last time before he brought the knife down.

XXX

Oliver moved through the sewers with his bow and arrow at the ready, the rest of his friends were off to stop the nuclear count down. Oliver himself was going to end this once and for all. He had the power to counter Darhk's magic from a source.

Oliver moved into the corner and steady preparing himself for what was to come next. Oliver emerged from the shadows and ahead of him was a mysterious glowing purple in the corner. Puzzled by the mysterious aura, Oliver readies the arrow as he slowly moved ahead. An Argus team went dark after trying to purse Darhk in the tunnels, their fates revealed as he walked past bloodied corpses of Argus agents on the ground. The blood trail painted on the ground toward the corner.

Darhk stood proudly of his handy work as he stared dead one into the glowing circular purple rift over blood coated unholy icons glowing with the Idol in the middle of the floor. He stared deep into the small rift like it was drawn to him. A chill formed upon his back as a drift of dread fell upon his shoulders.

"What did you do?" a contemning voice spoke out was Oliver with an arrow aimed right at him as the Green Arrow steps forward inching for the kill. Darhk turned to face him. Oliver could see the horror of that mysterious purple portal and what Darhk had done, his suit was stained with blood.

Darhk smiled proudly, "Earning my ticket out of here, Oliver." Oliver glanced at Darhk and stared at the bloody figure hovering over the idol was his motionless daughter enveloped with purple misty energy in front of the glowing rift with her blood dripping.

"What did you do?" Oliver snarled, repeating the question. "What did you just do Darhk?"

"This is only the beginning of the end. Oliver, like I told Felicity that I bring hell with me. The end is all going to be absolutely ruinous." Darhk laughed before roaring out, "FOR THE RUINOUS POWERS!"

Oliver didn't know what he means and better if he doesn't know the rest sooner than now. Not taking any chances.

"NOT WITH YOUR LIFE!" Oliver fired back. Oliver let out a loud snarl firing the arrow, but Darhk defected it with his magic.

Fueled by their hatred for each other, Oliver and Darhk rushed for each other. Oliver swung his bow at Darhk's head, but Darhk ducked under before kicking Oliver's arm, knocking the bow out of his hand. Oliver sent his fists flying at Darhk, but the man blocked his punches before delivering three of his own back into Oliver's chest. Oliver retaliated by slugging Darhk in the face before grabbing him by the shoulder and flipped him over onto the ground. Oliver moved to follow up with his offensive. Darhk whirled around and kicked Oliver in the face, causing him to stagger back. Darhk wasted no time in charging Oliver, tackling and pinning him to the wall. Darhk continued with his onslaught, rapidly punching Oliver in the face. Blocking his blows with his arm, Oliver pushed back Darhk and kicked the man in the chest sending them to the ground.

The same Warp Entity helping Darhk the whole them came flew from the walls screeching towards the two men and Oliver recoiled in shock at such a thing and rolled toward his bow on the ground.

Oliver threw one of his knives at the entity who dodge as he grabbed a bow and fired trick arrows at both the entity and Darhk, rolling away in a commando-style.

Darhk stopped one of the trick arrows beeping before flicking away as the explosion and its bright inferno sending Darhk back and the entity back. Oliver swings his fist and bow left and right keeping the Entity and Darhk at bay. The entity let out a screech as it tried to possess Oliver, but Oliver rolled out the way and fired another arrow right into the Demon's skull's eye. Sending it screeching away. Darhk tried to tackle Oliver, but Oliver slugged Darhk in the face again and flipped him over again on the ground then Oliver went for the kill, but the Entity charged forward with a scream that forced Oliver to break off his attack.

The idol glowing red as blood continues to feed on the sacrifice. Oliver turned to see the glowing Idol then at a blood thirsty Darhk and the glowing daemon. Acting without heist and with his bow drawn at the target, he quickly turned at the idol and release the arrow. Darhk and the Deamon's eyes wide at what Oliver did.

"NO! My Ascension!" The madman roared as he leaps towards the portal but in vain as the arrow contacted the idol. Darhk leaps toward the idol but took late as the arrow penetrates the idol. The Warp entity screech in anguish as it was sucked into the portal, before something happens as the rift and the idol; the portal went haywire and sending bolts of Warp energy around the chamber.

The idol exploded into pieces as the Warp energy sucked Darhk right into the rift. Oliver watch in utter awe and horror as the entire chamber shakes rapidly as debris has begun to fall from the ceiling. No time to know what happens next. He scrambled back on his feet and ran out of the chamber, Oliver speed through the hallway with debris collapsing behind him. He had to get out of here as he threw every ounce of his strength in his speed. Felicity, William and Thea and so many other people he knew and swore to protect. He could see the light from the fading tunnel and leapt through the light.

A portion of the city hall collapsed mysteriously into rumble and dust and thankfully half of the building collapsed.

Back at the lair, the whole team went silent at Oliver until Felicity break the silence.

"So, Darhk is dead. Really dead." Felicity said to Oliver as the rest of the team gather in the Arrow Lair. Oliver wearily nodded as he remained in his seat before he then told him what happened with Darhk and what he saw in that chamber, something that horrified the rest of his team. His team wants more answers.

"What Darhk did, and you managed to kill him with that same idol. That was unexpected and yeah, glad he suffers for that." Lance sighed with utter relief and itching for a drink.

"What you saw in there is something else Oliver, is there anymore you want to share?" Diggle look concerned for Oliver, "You still killed him."

"It doesn't explain what Darhk did to his daughter, and you said she was used for some kind of sacrifice? That is disgusting." Thea mentioned, looking disgusted at the fact that the man sacrificed his own daughter for power.

"Yeah, I think it is insane and sick what he did." Roy said as he looked at a photo of Nora's body, "He killed his daughter."

"It is disgusting that he sacrifices his daughter. But that doesn't make any sense." Felicity added, "You said dark magic has many things except for the horror show down there we don't want to know."

"I know what I saw but I did have the chance to stop Darhk but that is something I can't shake off, but I don't know what else is going on with Darhk earlier." Oliver said while staring at his bow, Darhk may be gone but justice is served for now, "At least, Laurel is at peace with Darhk dead."

The Vengeful Spirit

A gasp of air was heard.

Darhk opened his eyes and found himself lying on some kind of massive floor in some kind of room. Picking himself up to scan his surroundings and he was completely weary from his fight with Oliver. He took a step forward as he was alone and afraid at the same time.

"That was some…unexpected." He murmured as he wanders through the mysterious hallway. "I must have landed in hell." In this vast chamber, arch and pillars coated with a mixture of fresh and metal, the air tastes like crimson blood and bile and great walls to massive metal doors coated with chaos icons. An unholy shrine with eight-point arrows with a massive skull in the middle.

Darhk heard voices in his head that he cannot ignore, his bravely faded away and the more afraid Darhk was. He couldn't tell where he is or where is Abaddon the Despoiler. Darhk wonders why Abaddon would be called War Master?

A massive door behind the wall slides opened stepping in three Chaos Space Marines all in black and chronic spike coated power armor and armed with bolters.

"You shouldn't come here slave of the False Emperor."

Darhk froze as he heard loud footsteps. He turned around and stare in absolute horror in front of the space marine for the first time, his body was so frozen that he couldn't use his powers against those giants. The Space Marines stared at him silently before raising their bolters at the completely frozen and scared Darhk. "What do we have here a lost soul left to die, abandon by the false emperor. Now wimping like a coward."

"Killing you is too easy." the Space Marine sneered at Darhk too shocked to hear the voice of these Space marines, coming closer with the bolt pistol aiming right at Darhk's head. "Tell me slave of the false emperor what are your last words."

Darhk let out a nervous laugh, "Do I look like the False Emperor you call… I only want to find Abaddon the …war master. He is my hope."

"The Despoiler is your hope? HAHAHAHA." The Space Marine laughed along with his cohorts.

"Yes! It not my fault that I was blessed by the wrap." Darhk protested, "I want to be ruinous like you and I don't know what your deal with the false emperor is! Let me guess; He, uh, fired all of you?

"That is all you can say?" The Space Marine sneered. "That was the lowest from a guardsman to mention him!" The Black Legionnaire grabbed Darhk by the collar of his suit with a dangerous look. "Do not mention the God Emperor. Those who worship the False Emperor of Mankind must die. Perhaps we can just skin you in this spot?"

"It is obvious? That you are going to kill me, and I don't care." Darhk protested. The laughing stopped as the space marine lowered his bolt gun away from Darhk's head. Darhk remained unfazed as he slowly regains his courage slowly, "I have nothing left to live ...for."

"You don't care if you live or die?" The Chaos Space Marine asked, "We will see about that when you see the War Master himself, Warp Pretender."

"Hey, watch the suit!" Darhk protested while he was dragged through the maze of corridors and hallways. The two space marines flank beside their black legion officer who was dragging Darhk by the neck. Darhk admitted this was hell that he had never seen. Various Chaos Space marines in power armor, skull like drones, cyborg-like monks and other mortal servant or traitor soldiers patrolling, hauling supplies or guarding other faculties or hallways. They all notice Darhk as they pause at what they are doing with murderous stares.

Darhk felt his body turned to ice with fear cringing on every inch of his body at what he was walking into. The group finally reaches a massive chamber that represents the entrance to the bridge. There was a squad of Black legion terminators, Abaddon's personal guard Bringers of Despair stood vigilant. Darhk swallowed a gulp of breath at such to these things of death.

"You dogs should not be here." The Terminator warned, "The Despoiler will have your heads for your ignorance to challenge his will."

"The War Master should know we have a stowaway on board the Vengeful Spirit. He is a slave of the False Emperor who happens to be lost. He claims to be blessed by the Warp." The officer countered, "We have captured a pretender of chaos. We serve the War Master."

"Uh gentlemen, who is the False Emperor?" Darhk asked weakly as the Terminators and the Space marines turned and gaze at him with contempt, trying to rectify his statement so that they wouldn't kill him, "Oh, I get it, the False Emperor fired all of you. That makes sense. A wonderful way to hold a grudge."

The Chaos Terminator turned to his companion. "Alert the War Master."

XXX

In the bridge of the Vengeful Spirit, the most feared person along with the command crew of the bridge sat in the middle of the command deck. A nightmare of war and destruction presents its glory and form in six feet of a sealed Cataphractii Pattern Terminator Armour with a wolf hide and collection of grim trophies behind the armored back. Armed with his Talon of Horus and his prized weapon a great sword called the Drach'nyen.

Abaddon the War Master aka the Despoiler in his command throne staring deep into the realm of the eye of terror through the massive glass windshield. "War Master, there is an intruder captured onboard your vessel." His attention was spotted a mortal servant.

Abaddon narrowed his eyes as he turned to the servant. "I did not expect the False Emperor to send assassins or surrender is rare. Perhaps I would like to see this intruder myself."

Darhk was pushed into the centre of the marble floor, and he was on his knees as Darkh rose his head to see what shock him to the core. On a platform stood Abaddon the War Master staring at him with utter disdain along with his second in command Huron Blackheart in full terminator armor stood side by side.

A crowd of Black Legion marines and terminators gathering in the bridge gather to see Abaddon's judgement of their guest. Darkh could see other people flanking around Abaddon.

They are not people; they were champions of Chaos: Ahriman of thousand Sons, Lucius the Eternal, Khan the betrayer, and Typhus the Traveller. All of them in different thick like armor to colors and mutations so horrific that will drive a person mad.

"Oh... my…god. It is you." Darhk whispered as the War Master leap from the platform with his weapon in his hand glazing menacing and intimidating right at Darhk himself, he spoke in a deep wicked voice of malice and authority.

"So, you are the slave of the False Emperor who stowaway onboard my flagship to kill me? How ironic." Darhk was frozen unable to speak as he was paralyzed by the voice of the War Master Abaddon aka the Despoiler.

"Tell me, slave? Are you here to kill me?" Abaddon repeated the question as he steps forward with his sword in his hand.

"Uh, who the false Emperor? I… I… don't know who he is. I am not the slave of this false Emperor."

"All nothing but words. Then tell me slave, I was expecting you put a fight and then tell me slave? What are your final words?"

Darhk shallow a gulp before taking a deep breath with his eyes closed. All he could say was this. "War Master… I need your help."

Narrowed his eyes, Abaddon frowned at those words only for the black legion marines and the champions let out echoes of laughter. There were shouts from the crowd to kill him. But Abaddon silences them by raising a hand.

"My help?! Do you expect me to believe that? When you come into my flagship uninvited." Abaddon sneered, pointing the Drach'nyen right at Darkh who stared with horror at the great daemon-like sword plastered with souls killed by it.

"Is it obvious that I am not buffing? I don't buff that often. I did not make it this far to see you in person. You and I got a common thing; we are ruinous like you." As Darhk slowly tried to stand as Abaddon silently glaze with utter ire. "I have…not introduce myself. Properly. I am Damien Darkh and it is an honour to meet the man of the hour. Now you are War Master Abaddon. You are the big shots of the so call Chaos forces?"

As Darhk attempted to rose up but Abaddon's Terminator steps forward with the storm bolter ready to fire. Weapons all aimed directly at Darhk.

"An honour to meet me? What is it you want slave of the corpse emperor? Or I call you Darhk" Abaddon retorted, "That you come crawling to me and begging for my help? You should not be here slave. You have no position to make demands or promises I see empty. You know nothing about me, you are still nothing. But you violate the sanctuary of my flagship. It will not go unpunished."

"No! No!" Do I look like a slave to this false emperor? I like I said I need your help."

"You have no position to make demands. You are nothing but a whelping child. Perhaps it would be my best interest to turn you into a warp spawn." Sneered Abaddon points his sword

"Hear me out my great War Master," Darhk desperately pleaded to the Warmaster, "I want you to listen to what I want to tell you. The warp took me, and I am from another Earth…"

"Earth?" Abaddon snarled, "Nothing but lies. You lie!"

Darkh turned into a shade of pale and his arms shaken intensify. "I tell you the truth! But the truth!... I can bring the ruinous powers and you to this world that I am from. I can give you the solar system! I can give you anything you desire in return for my service."

"You are not from this universe? I do not believe your word." questioned Abaddon until Ahriman of the Thousand Sons steps forward with his staff glowing with blue.

"Perhaps Ahriman will seek your deception?"

But Darhk dropped to his knees, "I came for you because I dream of a perfect world in my image, and I will kill for it. A perfect world. I kill for my dream, and I gave up my whole family for it. My wife and daughter are gone because the world turned against me. I see you and the ruinous powers are my only hope to see the Earth burn. I have nothing left to give. I accept death as it was. Doesn't matter."

"You don't care if you live or die or if I transform you into a warp spawn?" Abaddon questioned without a doubt with the sword raised.

"Then show me, Warmaster; show me that you are the warmaster of the ruinous powers." Darhk spatted at the Warmaster with not a sinch of fear, "Then do it like a man."

This man had nothing left but care for his death according to the War Master's thoughts. "You should be challenging me Darhk but instead you care about death by my hand. But I never take a lost soul desperate for my attention."

"What are waste you are?" Blackheart splatted at the mortal in front of them all.

Abaddon frowned for a second as he raises the Drach'nyen in the air as he prepares to swing while Darhk closed his eyes waiting for it to happen. Abaddon strikes with the great sword. A normal human would be in pieces by such a powerful chaos sword and its soul drains into the sword itself.

The Drach'nyen was only an inch away from Darhk's neck. Darhk opened his eyes to see Abaddon standing the sword drawn away.

"You, Darhk have given me a very straight proposal if you say where are you is true." Abaddon growled, "What do you offer in return? Your Service? Loyalty and souls I take all. I need more than your word if you are willing to sell your Earth to the Black Legion. Oh yes, Terra or Earth that you call it will serve as a decent warm-up for preparation on Terra in the far future."

But the Chaos marines and the champions voiced their disgust against letting the mortal live but Abaddon barked them to silence.

"He is telling the truth War Master." Ahriman said as he approached the two, "I looked into his mind and memories, and he is from another universe with another terra with no false emperor." His magical staff shows a misting blue orb showing Darhk's memories to Abaddon, he studied the orb with Darhk's memories and actions. He saw Darhk's desire to destroy the Earth.

Darhk was still on his knees wondering what happens next and yes, he was outnumbered and outmatch those giants who call themselves Chaos Space Marines.

"Then Darhk? What can you offer me from this world you came from? That you call Earth." the War Master demanded, pointing a finger into Darhk's forehead, who almost flinched, "Or die by my hand."

"Uh, is obvious that I can tell which is Earth or Terra. I mean they are the same right. I mean being ruinous is your job or my job or their job." Darhk chuckled nervously only to hear a wave of grrrs echoed around the Space Marines, champions and War Master himself. "I can…offer you half the souls of the population and I can offer you my entire dimension and you get the entire… solar system." It was the answer Abaddon was looking for.

Darhk smiled back, "Destroying this world is my reward."

"My lord, I object to listening to this mortal, he is not blessed by the ruinous powers." Huron Blackheart protested. "That does not make him one of us. He is no use to us only his excuses. His entrance is just to distract us."

"Perhaps, he will be in use for now. If he wants purpose, he will gain it." Abaddon told his second in command. "Only if he proves himself. I would like to see it through for now."

"If you said it was true and so, this other Earth that doesn't influence with the corpse emperor. It would be perfect for the black legion to claim." Abaddon said looking at his prized sword glowing with multiple colours before glowing blue and the glow blurred on Abaddon's eyes. "The gods have spoken."

"Attention!" The War Master barked to the entire bridge as the Chaos Marines immediately shift into formation with bolters and melee weapons against their chest. The Champions of Chaos even presenting their horrific arms too.

"Tell us 'Lost soul", do you wish to serve the Black Legion, the Ruinous Powers, the dark gods and me as your War Master." Abaddon preannounced, "Denounced your humanity, vowing to destroy the false emperor along with all those who follow his footsteps, and embrace the Ruinous powers. You swore to let the galaxy burn and destroy all for the Forces of Chaos."

Darhk's rage is now replaced with newfound hope in his black heart. "Yes, I DO! I DO!"

"In the will of the Ruinous powers, by the blessing of the Dark Dods. I ask the dark gods in their glory and might to grant this man his new purpose. Damien Darhk."

"As War Master of Chaos, I produced your title of Shepard of Lost and the Damned. The Lost and the Damned is yours to command. They will answer the call from the warp. For new battles to come."

Darhk's eyes wide with joy, now humble and proud as he bent on his knees as the War Master lays the side of the sword's blade onto the accolade's right shoulder. Abaddon then raises the sword just up over Darhk, flips it counterclockwise so that the same side of the blade will come in contact with Darhk's body, and places it on his left shoulder.

"Rise, Darhk." Abaddon commanded as a misty purple of energy flows into Darhk's body, then a mark of the eight pointed star formed behind Darhk's neck.

"Black Legion!" He announced, "We have welcomed a lost and dammed soul Damien Darhk into the black legion and the might of the Chaos forces. We would like to thank him for his newfound devotion to the ruinous powers. He is no stranger to us in war and he will lead us to another paradise for us to claim."

"Long live the Darhk!" The Space Marines roared so loud that anyone could cover their ears. "For the dark gods, the black legion! For the War Master!"

"Let the galaxy burn!" Abaddon roared raising his prized sword into the air. Darhk merely clapped his hands, the sound being drowned out by the sounds and cheers of the legionaries.

XXX

As Darhk was let to another chamber along with the War Master Abaddon along with Ahriman and his sorcerers into another chamber used for rituals. This ritual was set up to send Darhk back to his dimension.

"The Lost and the Damned is scattered, disorganized in their own wars, and it is time for new champions like you to lead them." Abaddon informed the incredibly interested Darhk, "It is time for a Shepard to guide them. Too many misguided fools wasting themselves in their petty self-centered wars. It is time for Chaos to unit them as one. The Lost and the Damned will answer your call."

"Lost and the Damned? Heh, cool name. I don't know who these people are and yes, it would work. What's with the Damned word?" Darhk's humor hoping to light the mood, only for the War Master to let out a growl and Ahriman shook his head with annoyance, "God, learn to joke once in a while."

Darhk's first blessing from the Chaos forces was the Word of the Gods and Runes of Chaos added to his growing icons of magical symbols embedded into his arm. Any mortal, Space Marine or Daemon, with the exception of Chaos Champions or Daemon Princes had to obey Darhk's will and command. Ahriman and Abaddon's Warp powers transfer knowledge of the Astra Militarum Lord Commander into Darhk to ensure command of his new-found army.

As War Master Abaddon and Darhk stood by the glowing rift, Abaddon warned the mortal as he paced around him, "You promise me this world and your word. You swore your soul to me. If you come back to me with nothing, I will kill you for your empty promises. Never forget, you trade your soul for my help. Instead of killing you, you beg for my help. Never forget there is a price to pay if you fail, even in Death, is its own reward. You best pray and to hope that you will bring me to this so-called Earth, and I will claim it."

Darhk remanded silent and nodded, "My life is yours to command. You all are not going to regret this."

"May the Dark Gods guide you to victory and good luck, Damien Darhk. Your soul awaits me."

Darhk turned to the glowing Warp portal surround by runes and souls of slaves. He paused for a brief second.

"What a minute!" Darhk busted out with his finger raised, causing the Warmaster, Ahriman and his men to flinch with weapons drawn. "There is one more thing I forget to share from my world."

"What is that?" Abaddon asked seriously with his great sword drawn.

"In my world, there is a man in a green hood, bow and arrow guy and wears a mask who called himself the Arrow or the Green Arrow. Spoiler alert, his name is Oliver Queen." Darhk answered, turning to face the Warmaster with a profound smile on his face.

Abaddon narrowed his eyes in suspicion and annoyance, "You think this is a game? You are mistaken, you lie, or toy with your naïve needs to me, I will hunt you down and make you suffer in a thousand deaths."

"I thought you would enjoy a spoiler alert with me, it would be fun sharing and for you to see Oliver Queen with a bow and arrow. It would be so much better if you kill him for free. I mean for kicks." Abaddon still frowned at such a statement. "Warmaster, it's a saying. I thought you get your kicks from killing swathes of powerful enemies."

The Warmaster let out a growl as he and several others lowered their arms, "We see about that Damien Darhk, if this is only relevant."

"Oh, I'll make it relevant." Darhk took one last look at the War Master and his minions before taking a step into the portal. Darhk smiled at his new-found purpose and vowing the claim the Earth for the Ruinous powers and Abaddon himself.

"Let the world burn." Darhk said to himself as he disappeared into the portal.

"Do you think this is wise to listen to this little mortal? He is too naïve enough to challenge you. Does he pose a threat to us?" Ahriman questioned, who dares to question the War Master for return in his soul.

"Perhaps for this short pact, a temporary alliance for a short period." The War Master answered, "He truly wants to prove his worth to Chaos, I would temporarily allow it then I will deal with him, but I expect his treachery very shortly then I will kill him. I find him naïve. Very Naïve."

Starling City

In the harbor front, stood the statue of Black Canary stood vigilant, Team Arrow consider of Oliver Queen, Felicity Smoak aka Overwatch, Thea Queen AKA Speedy, Diggle AKA Spartan along with new members: Dinah Drake AKA Black Canary 2, Rene Ramirez AKA Wild Dog, Curtis Holt AKA Mr. Terrific and Evelyn Sharp aka Artemis. Team Arrow patrols the Glades and keeping crime low and bring criminals to justice.

Central City

In the streets of Central City, a streak of gold zapped through the road was Barry Allen, AKA the Flash. Flash keeping Central City clean of crime and stopping rogue metahumans from doing more hurt on the population. Supported by Team Flash, Cisco Ramon aka Vibe, Doctor Caitlin Snow Aka Killer Frost, Ralph Dibny aka the Elongated Man, Harrison Sherloque Wells, Joe West and Iris West.

Time Stream

On board the Waverider, Team Legends: Sara Lance aka White Canary, Mick Rory aka Heat Wave, Zari Tomaz, Nate Heywood aka Steel, Martin Stein – Jefferson Jackson aka Fire storm Ray Palmer aka The Atom, Leonard Snart aka Captain Cold and Rip Hunter set off to their next adventure in time.

Outside of Starling City

The portal opened in the middle of nowhere, Darhk stumbling out of the rift as it closed behind him. He found himself standing on the road in the night.

Darhk breathed heavily as he opened the palm of his hand to see the Mark of Chaos on it. Darhk let out a manic laugh, "Back to the drawing board for end of the world."

Darhk let out a shout to the night skies, "FOR THE RUINOUS POWERS! FOR THE WAR MASTER!" He psyched himself up before he calmed himself down and got to work on summoning his forces, "Okay, Damian, remember what Ahriman said." He muttered to himself as he began the preparation of the ritual that Ahriman told him about to summon the Lost and Damned.

Amid outer space, a rift of glowing purple mystery formed in real space. The growing rift came closer to the border of the Solar System. At Star Labs, Dr Well was about to take off for the night as the monitor on the computer beeping rapidly. Wells frowned if something was going off. He could see data readings on mysterious energy.

In the ruins of a city, Darhk draws the last of the symbols in the burned-out field that was once a park. He rose from his knees, as he draws blood over the icons and chanting then pause. "NO! NO! NO! What am I doing?" Darhk snarled as he lost his patience.

After he got back from Earth, he killed what was left of his followers and absorbs all their souls in the process. He trends to Havenrock as he went off the grid, he hopes that his newfound pact with Abaddon, the Black Legion and the Chaos forces would come to his world. Oh yes, revenge would be much sweeter to drown it in blood. Yes, he was going to make Lance and Team Arrow witness his newfound wraith. Oliver Queen must die first.

"What the matter with these myographic icons? They… I don't know the Warp works with my magic. What with these puzzles that those guys or demons just gave me?"

Out of frustration, desperation and rage, his fist made contact with the ground as he pounds on the ground numerous times.

"Why is this so complicated?! Why wouldn't it work!" he shouted as his final fist came smashing down the ground then mysterious Warp power came from his fist and the icons became glowing infernos on the field. Then the air in front of Darhk began to spill and tear as a burst of energy and light formed and Darhk felt every inch of his body burning with pain as energy expelled from his body and transfer to the rift. Darhk let out a roar as he resisted the pain.

The ghostly streams of souls based on Darhk's victims sucked into the growing rift. The energy grew bigger, brighter and bigger than energy implores with a yellowish pulse of force knocked Darhk off balance.

Darhk rolled and laid on his back before raising up on his knees and then to his feet to see the final piece of his work; a shimmering rift that seems to swallow the light around it. Out of the rift came out a massive wave of people with marks of chaos; Traitor Guardsmen, Renegade militiamen, mutants of all kinds, Locust drones, armed Cultists, Sons of Sek warriors, Blood Pact infantrymen, the Nazis Armies, The Fiends tribesmen, The Sarkites, the Fifth Church cult, and the Chaos Insurgency etc. Also followed by vehicles and tanks of sort. Leman Russ Tanks, Panzer tanks, Panzerhunds, Chimera APCs, technicals with machine guns, War Beast Brumaks with chain guns to rocket launchers, Baneblade super tanks, Insurgency Abram tanks, and Basilisk mobile artillery.

Renegade Astra Militaraum infantrymen in full flak armor, full helmet gear armed with lasguns, laspistols, chainswords, or assault rifles and their war gear painted red in allegiance to Chaos. Heavy vile looking mutants in armor plating and big guns, Cultists in rags or what type of armor with assault rifles or melee looking weapons, Locust Drones with marks of Khrone on their arms and hammerbrust rifle with dual bayonets and mutated people with other forms of mutations. Ogryn Berserker armed with a Warhammer or autocannon. A Nazi Waffen SS trooper with Khrone markings on its armor plating with MG 42 style machine guns itching to spill bullets and blood.

All of the Lost and Damned are all armed with guns, lots of guns. General RAAM, a locust and his Blight came out of the massive rift armed with his Trokia LMG and blade with the mist of Kyrll at his side.

"Human!" General RAAM draws his blade directly at the madman before the Lost and the Damned could attack Darhk, "DIE!"

Darhk's eyes glowed in golden as his Mark of Chaos glow too, brandishing it at the hordes. "HEEEEEEEEL!" He roared at the masses as a mysterious pulse from his voice spread over the Mass of the Lost and the Damned, stopping RAAM in his path. The giantic general of the Locust Horde stared on before he suddenly bent a knee for the Shepard of the Damned, as did every other soldier that surrounded him. He stared at the masses of death and destruction like the feeling of staring down at death itself.

"Very astonishing." Darhk whispered as he stared at his hands with an excited grin, "Very admirable."

Darhk watched with awe as the masses of the Lost and the Damned pouring out of the rift into the street. They organized themselves; infantry formed ranks and vehicles shifted into formations. His newfound followers surrounded him and pulled him back on his feet. A speechless Darhk was greeted with cheers from the Lost and Damned. He was giving a warm welcome at the rally. One of the Chaos Commissar steps out of the ranks of the crowd before giving him a proper salute.

"You are blessed by the Ruinous Powers and the Despoiler. This is for you: Shepard of the Damned." A traitor Commissar addressed in the former Imperial Guard attic now coated with the symbols of Chaos, gesturing with his arms to the rift, "A gift to you."

The Lost and the Damned poured into the ruined city grounds and made stood in attention as another massive vehicle came out of the pour was another baneblade coated in red and black but the difference is bigger in size, covered in daemonic runes and the baneblade's main cannon some kind of lighting Warp cannon.

"For me?! For me?!" Darhk cried, covering his mouth in glee, before he yelled out to the others, "Well, what are you waiting for?! Get me on board that tank!" They slowly helped Darhk board upon the Baneblade with a vile grin as he was surrounded by the Lost and the Damned who gazed at him if he was their king. He positions himself in the commander hatch as he raised his arms in the air as the masses of the Lost and the Damned cheered for him as he was like their king.

"I am Damien Darhk," Darhk addressed the hordes, who listened to his speech with rapt attention, "I am the Shepard that will lead you all to glory! We may be the Lost and the Damned but with all of you, we will conquer this world and dominate all in our path! Together we will bring down empires as we are united as one. This world is feckless, and I wanted to cleanse it of a millennium worth of rot it has been infected by. Today, we end the world, and we remake it in our image!"

"Pride the Darhk!" the masses roared with their fists and weapons raised into the air.

"I have made a promise to Abaddon the War Master that he will be stepping foot in my world. We will not keep him waiting! We will light the inferno of the Damned that will astonish the War Master, the Ruinous powers and all our hatred foes will witness the wraith of the Damned. I am proud to be your Shepard! This is our destiny not as heroes but as conquerors. Who wants to go to war! Who is with me!"

The Masses of the Damned let out an epic war cry, guns discharged in the air, motors roar to life and all in all great cheers.

"FOR THE HORDE!" General RAAM roared raising his flaming sword in the air.

"FOR LOST AND THE DAMNED!"

"FOR LOST AND THE DAMNED! WE RISE!"

"FOR THE LOST AND THE DAMNED!"

"FOR THE LOST AND THE DAMNED! FOR THE WAR MASTER!"

"Lost and Damned! Onward to Starling city first! Once we burn Starling city to the ground. Rock and roll for the hell we'll bring to the entire world." Darhk roared as he pointed a finger to the horizon, "Destroy and kill all in your path! Let the world burn! We will not keep the War Master waiting!" He finished by raising a fist in the air in triumph, "FOR THE WAR MASTER!"

"FOR THE WAR MASTER! FOR THE DESPOILER!"

"Showtime, Damian." Darhk smiled to himself, as he stared on at the city, "Ladies and Gentlemen, I am back!"

ARGUS Headquarters

At Argus Headquarters, Lyla Mitchaels and the rest of the staff in the operation center stared at the screens with utter horror and shock. On the screens from a drone feed was a massive tank with an actual Damien Darhk now alive followed by a massive army of monsters and madmen. She cannot believe that Darhk would gone so far to bring an army on their soil before that rift he made.

"Are you seeing this?" a technician busted out in his post.

Lyla broke out of her shock and paralysis, before she began yelling to the others in the room, "Get me…the National Guard! Air Force! Army! Get me in line with the Army! Call the President! Get me, everyone! Mobile all units and our assets ready now! We are under attack now! That madman is back: Damien Darhk."

The other technicians immediately followed her orders as Lyla stared at the screen in shock and horror. She had to call Oliver and Diggle right now.

The Outskirts of Starling City

Out of the ruined city with Darhk rode in his Baneblade super tank with cheering formations of Lost and Damned trailing him. There is one place Darhk would first take his revenge: Starling City along with Green Arrow and Team Arrow. It would be much sweeter to see everything burn and drown in blood at the same time.

By nightfall, Platoons of Traitor Guardsmen assembled across the field towards the bridge next to sign with the title "Welcome to Starling City." Team Arrow and all of Earth one had no idea what was coming and the Invasion of Earth one begins with Chaos.

Glazing at the rest of the city with his new Supertank parked in the hill as he overlooks the city, Darhk finally said three words, "For the Despoiler."

The Castle of Sin

The new forces of chaos looked impressed by the man in the Baneblade leading his troops like a General. Black Hat grinned and Mandy crossed her arms with a smirk while the other Undivided looked interested at the development

"WeLl, ThE sHePaRd Of ThE dAmNeD HaS eNtErEd ThE GaMe." C said in interest, his voice one of a myriad of human and inhuman voices woven together, as he looked upon Darhk before bringing out a canvas and began painting, much to the shock of the others as he never spoke in 100 years.

"Interesting..." Phobos folded his hands together and rested his chin on them, looking forward to whatever the Shepard could bring to their impossibly vast army.

Necrafa smiles and drums her fingers together as she watches the man named Darhk begin his crusade on this earth. Grammor began staring at Darhk while resting on his sword, looking incredibly interested in the crusader on Earth-1. Hawkmoth merely smiled as he twirled his cane in anticipation for what was to come with the Shepard.

"Let's see what the Shepard will bring for us." Mandy whispered to Black Hat, who's grin stretched across his entire face in anticipation.

XXX

In the Realm of Brass and Blood, the forces of Khorne stopped their slaughter for a moment to watch the invasion of Earth-1.

"I wonder who the new guy is?" Ozai asked, tapping his sword as he sharpened it with his claws.

"That is Damien Darhk, a former member of the league of assassins now turned Death Cultist to the Shepard of the Lost and the Damned." Gorrath said as he looked at them, "Not bad, leading the charge like a man."

The others said nothing as they were busy watching the attack on this version of Earth.

XXX

In the gardens of Nurgle, the children of the Plaguefather watched from the rift to see the man known as Damian Darhk lead the Lost and Damned to conquer another earth.

"Look, someone's become the Shepard!" One of the younger Nurglings said excitedly as Ty-Lee cooed and petted the little guy on the head. Undergrowth and Poison Ivy immediately conjured fruits for them to eat as they watched. Vexus cuddled up with her children as they watched, while Scarecrow took this time to mix more of his serums in case this man proves to be interesting.

XXX

In the Crystal Labyrinth, Zim and his allies were definitely interested as they began cooking up some items for the Shepard should he succeed in conquering this Earth-One.

Zim was making something from the liquid Vortian gear, Mesogog began testing to see if he could create saurians for the Shepard to use in his conquests, Zaheer used the Winds of Change to bless an amulet that he was making, Flug was tinkering with some machines to create a better weapon for him, and Luthor was merely crafting an item that would assist in any Shepard to wield.

XXX

In the Silver Palace, the Slaaneshi were watching in anticipation of the Shepard's conquest of the planet. Some were getting feasts and drinks ready to see what the Shepard will do to this dreaded earth. Madame Rouge, Dementia, Ember, and Shredder, merely watched in amusement while Doomrider was absent due to a task that had befallen him.

"Who wants to bet on that guy for kicks?" Azula heard Rouge call out as she watched the event taking place in her palace. "That is a real leadership for the Lost and the Damned."

"Oh, I wish I had some popcorn!" Azula said excitedly, causing Gaz to snap her fingers to send one of her servants to prepare a feast for their master as her purple and gold accented tail coiled around her throne, in anticipation.

S.T.A.R Labs

Central City

"These are the energy readings that I saw before. They're off the charts." Harrison Wells said as he studied the data on the screen along with Barry, Cisco, Jessica, Catlin and Iris. They all stared at the screen in the labs. Data readings and coding were off the charts on the monitors and Wells was confused about those energy readings. He along with the rest of them trying to process what is going on in the readings.

"It would take some time to decode the readings due to interference from these mysterious energy readings." Wells informed them as he typed on his keyboard, looking for answers on the readings, "Unless we have new information to analyze these energy surges from space. But it will take time to process what we are up against."

"How could this be under our noses right now?" A puzzled Cisco said, putting a hand to his chin in thought, "This would be related to Dark matter. Compared to these energy readings, they must be a match to dark matter."

"We don't know that if it could be for the better or the worse if we all know what we're up against." Barry said, worried of what might be coming from this, "Be better if there we have new information."

Suddenly, Iris's phone rang, causing her to answer and took a step away from the group as to not distract her friends while they were analyzing the data readings.

"Dad? Are you alright? Dad, slow down! What are you talking about?! What's going on? Turn on the news? It's obvious? I'm with Barry and the rest of the team at S.T.A.R Labs? Dad! What's going on?!" Iris exclaimed on the phone with her father's voice was going hystericalby the second, starting to get worried at what was happening, "Starling city is under attack?! What? By terrorists?" She asked, turning to the rest of her friends now confused by what she was saying on the phone.

"Turn on the news. Something's happening in Starling city." Iris ordered as another screen on the wall turned to a reporter in Starling City. Team Flash gathered around the monitors with utter confusion.

"Iris, what just happened?" Caitlin asked before she was cut off when the news came on the screen nearby, before they all let out a collective gasp. It showed a beaten and bruised anchorman who barely seemed to be able to stand due to his injuries but steeled himself and began reporting.

"Reporting live at Starling City, where mysterious armed forces launched a massive assault in the Glades. We have yet to discern the number of casualties, and-" He was cut off when there was an explosion, causing them to stumble, revealing the entirety of the city. Gunfire and explosions were in the background, people were running for their lives, bloodied police officers dragging wounded, smoke and fire were seen from a distance. Team Flash suddenly looks sick to their stomachs all of the sudden.

"Holy… crap." Cisco choked out as his face drained of the colour of what they were seeing right now. Barry was unable to process what the hell was happening, Jessica, Patty and Iris had their mouths covered in horror. Wells and Barry were both confused and appalled at what he was seeing.

The reporter managed to get to his feet before speaking to the cameraman, "National Guard forces were in route according to sources. Now, these mysterious armed forces were wreaking havoc across Starling City. We do not know what is happening-" The TV was then turned off by Barry and the others were left to process what they just witness.

"What is going on?" Barry asked, horrified beyond words at what was happening in Starling City, "Oh god, Oliver."

"What is happening?" Cisco added in a whisper, before grabbing the phone and typing in a number, "I'm going call Felicity."

Barry turned to Iris, seeing her distraught face, "Iris, I don't know how bad it is going to be but try to get home as you can. I'm glad Joe is alright, but I don't know what is going to happen next. Try to package as you can incase, we don't know it is way much worse."

"I'll go and call any of our friends to see if they are okay." Wells responded, making plans in his head about what to do in case those maniacs get to Central City.

"Cisco, Jessica, and I along with Killer frost will head to Starling City to see what is going on. I'll find Oliver if he needs help," Barry said, before he turned to his friends and yelled out, "Suit up! Call anyone who's available! We need all the help we can get!"

Starling City

Adrian Chase AKA Prometheus cursed and cursed.

This wasn't supposed to happen during his crusade against the Green Arrow.

Now since the bombs and gunfire went off, the Glades went to hell, all of sudden, with those blood-thirsty maniacs appearing out of no ways and began killing the residents there. Chase had no idea what was going on and what just happened. Leaving little time for him to process. Now Chase was fighting for his life against those tides of those freaks.

Crashing through the windows of the nearest apartment, he repeated as he charged into the hallway with his sword drawn, "God! God! GOD! DAMMIT!" In the hallway were filled with soldiers in red flak armor coated with armored scrap plating, ammo pouches and helmets with eight-star crosses with laser guns with bayonets finishing killing the civilians on the floor. Then Chase realized what they are doing. They were going through the door to door killing anyone in their path, laughing as they shed blood. One of them struck a bayonet into a dead woman.

Enraged at the deaths of the residents, Chase unleashed a volley of throwing stars that contacted the necks of the traitor guardsmen as the guardsmen tried to fire at the civilians they were about to execute. Chase in his Prometheus outfit quickly barreled through scores of Traitor Guards who were thrown off by his appearance. He dodges their las-bolts and slices through the necks of the soldiers with his sword. He kicked one of the guardsmen into the wall. He rolled through the hallway on his left to avoid a barrage of lasers and bullets. A Guardsman screamed as he charged head-on with a bayonet, but Chase threw his sword and struck him through in the face.

He grabbed a frag grenade from a dead traitor guardsman, pulled the pin and threw it down the stairs at a charging group of cultists, traitor guardsmen and mutants, all of whom died in the explosion just a second later. He pinned himself against the wall as the explosion sent a cloud of dust and fire through the door before Prometheus then dived in and sliced through the dazed survivors down the stairs.

"What the hell is happening?" he growled to himself as he dashed for an opening in the clear floor coated with the dead. The last Damned soldier was slain with his head sliced off.

"Are they dead?" a voice called out as Prometheus turned to see surviving residents peeking out of their suites to see their attackers dead and on the floor in a bloody display of fury.

"Yes, now get out there and take what you need. It is not over, but I'll clear the floors. This is your chance to get out of the city now. Get everyone out!" Prometheus ordered as he came to his senses. Chase cannot believe he made himself into defending the helpless against those monsters. "Go now!" He bellowed before punching the fire alarm. Gunfire and explosions echoed around the city.

Too bad that he wasn't the only person to survive the slaughter.

Arrow Lair

Oliver strapped his suit and readied his bow as the rest of the team armed themselves. Oliver had no idea what was going on as he was forced to get out of bed when the bombs and gunfire went off. Now there is a shitshow in his city that his work thus far to make Starling City a better place now undone in a matter of minutes.

Meanwhile, Diggle was strapping as much ammo as he could carry as he equipped himself with an assault rifle, having foregone the bow to trade a more practical weapon. And while this was happening, Thea was on the phone calling Malcolm while also getting ready to attack.

"Oliver, we don't know what we are up against. There are a lot of riots across the Glades and god knows what." Diggle explained, while loading the assault rifle in his hands, "Lyla is back at AGRUS, mobilizing whatever units she can. Better hope we have backup ASAP."

"I don't know too but it is ugly, but we have to stay focused and together." Oliver placed as many explosive, flashbangs or gas arrows into his quiver. A scream from Felicity came that ripped their attention to her before they could see what she was screaming at.

"Oh my god. Oh my god! What's happening?" Felicity choked as she struggled to compose herself at the screen on the consoles with screenshots of live carnages from CCTV cameras. Mobs of soldiers wearing red, or scrap armor armed with guns screaming and shooting everyone in their path.

"I got to call mom first." Felicity was tapping on the screen to call her mother on the phone. "Oliver, you have to go, and I'll try to look for William. But be careful."

"What the? They brought tanks! Who brought tanks?!" Diggle yelled out, causing all of the Team Arrow to look at each other with disbelief. Oliver flinched as he grabbed another set of trick arrows with explosives.

The Glades

The Glades in Starling City was in complete chaos as people scrambled to survive the Lost and the Damned onslaught. Glades rifted with crime now transformed into a warzone. A horde of blood-thirsty soldiers of the Damned rampaging through the streets destroying all in their path. Streams of the Damned ran in the streets hunting civilians and those who resisted.

Everything from buildings to cars were set ablaze as flames and death spread to everywhere they could touch. Some of the Chaos soldiers armed flamethrowers spilling streams of flames into the buildings while some residents jumping out of the burning building with flames eating their clothes and flesh.

Dead bodies of civilians laid there butchered like lambs they are. A chimera APC strolling through the streets firing its autocannon at everything that moves. Teams of the Lost and Damned go into building to building killing all in their path. Platoons of Guardsmen, Militants, Cultists, Locust and mutants stood at the edge of the bridge waiting for new orders from their leader.

XXX

Outside the city, Darhk watched from his steel stead with absolute satisfaction as more souls were massacred by his army, feeling the dying in reach. Behind him were Basilisk mobile artillery ready in a straight line with Gunners and loads ready artillery rounds.

"Basilisks preparing for a volley! Ready to Fire sir!" The Chaos commissar questioned in the secondary hatch next to Darhk.

"Not now, I want to enjoy this. Not until I play with my little friend." Darhk stopped him with a raised hand, patting his steel ride, "First, I want to see what this baby can do. Try to fire on that location." He pointed as he ordered his tank to aim at an untouched part of the Glades. The tank crew and its servitors inside the corrupted Baneblade obeyed without question. The main turret turned and lowered its cannon.

"Fire at will!" Darhk roared as energy powered from the inside of the Baneblade's main gun as it fired a stream of streaking Warp lightning. The beam struck a skyscraper and detonated in a massive explosion of purple and black, ripping away buildings, people and everything in its path into ashes in seconds leaving nothing but a smoking large carter in the middle of the city.

Darhk let out a delighted cackle, clapping excitedly before raising his hands into the air, "YES! This is much sweeter than heaven!" He then steeled himself and then yelled, "Fire volley on my command!"

XXX

"They're all over us!" Captain Pike shouted, firing his handgun at a crowd of traitor guardsmen coming out another street corner, dozens of surviving residents ran for the police barricades while the officers were shooting at the hordes with whatever they had.

"Where's the National Guard?!" another officer shouted, firing his assault rifle at another group of cultists armed with pistols that were firing back, felling three of them before the other two fled to the other groups.

"Lance? What is your end?" Captain Pike yelled on the radio.

"You think? It's hell on earth now! There's no time to evacuate everyone! But we need more time to evacuate Starling General!" The response came from Lance who was on the other side of the Radio.

"Hold them off as long as you can Lance!" Pike reloaded his handgun.

The SCPD officers and SWAT troopers manning the barricades struggle to hold the line against the endless tide. Some of the survivors made it to the police barricades. Laser bolts and bullets were exchanged at the SCPD lines. They managed to put down dozens of these maniacs, but more are they keep coming. Now they are trying to evacuate the city and hold as long as they can until the military can arrive.

SCPD was unable to advance into the now burning Glades due to offensive but several units that went into Glade were slaughtered quickly. Worse, more of these things were coming in all directions. The entire city scrambled to evacuate now with the chaos going. SCPD was struggling to hold back the tides but in a fighting retreat among the confusion. Starling City was now in flames.

More of these traitor Guardsmen along with their allies, locust and mutants fired back with their weaponry of lasguns, assault rifles and pistols. Screaming and hooting as the Damned made a charge towards the police barricades. They climbed over crashed vehicles taking potshots at the defenders.

"There's too many of them!" Another officer shouted before a round hit his neck, killing him instantly in a spray of blood.

"Hold them off!" Pike screamed as he fired more pistol rounds, dropping a Chaos Guardsman in the right.

"Tear gas!" Pike barked as canisters were thrown overhead into the coming horde. The hordes lost momentum as they all stumbled blind and in pain, something that the officers took advantage of, picking them off with disciplined shots while SWAT officers went trigger-happy, turning the maniacs into Swiss cheese as blood spewed out of them like a fountain.

Police forces fired everything they got from tear gas, assault rifles, shotguns and pistols, dropping as many of them as possible before then a wave of ice smashed into the horde freezing them completely. The rest of them were covered and suddenly knocked out by a speed blur of yellow. More than two dozen civilians appeared at the police blockage appeared by the yellow and red blur.

The entire defense line turned to see Killer Frost freezing a militant into an iceberg before swinging her fist, shattering it and killing the militant. She formed a massive barrier of ice to block the path of the other Lost and Damned, who were swiftly approaching but were slowed down by the sudden wave of ice that obstructed them.

"Everyone alright?" Killer Frost asked, relaxing her arms as the stream of cold ceased from her hands.

"Yeah, I don't know what is going on or what your deal is, but we got maniacs coming out of nowhere and killing everyone in their path," Pike said, but gave a nod in thanks, "But thanks for the assist."

"Hold as long as you can and bug out if you people have to." Killer Frost said, looking back to the wall of ice that the Lost and Damned were trying to break through, somewhat making progress as cracks were beginning to form, "Those maniacs are coming in by the thousands and they don't seem to be stopping." She used her powers to propel over the wall and then started to use them again to fight off the Lost and Damned.

"Uh, sir, Lance is reporting heavy causalities on his end." The officer next to Pike reported.

Captain Pike sighed as he made his mind, as he took off as the rest of his men joined in the retreat taking their wounded with them. "Tell all units to fall back. We are defending the civilians."

Green Arrow and his team were leaping and running over the rooftops, forcing to launch hit and run attacks on the sheer numbers of Lost and the Damned. They were slaughtering people left and right. Team Arrow tried to stop them but was forced to witness so much carnage and atrocities in their own eyes. Team Arrow trained to stop crime and they were not prepared in dealing with intense combat situations. Nor against an assault force.

Forced to improvise with lethal force, they all realized these people could not be stopped and killing is the ultimate resolute. Oliver gave his team to green light to kill as many of them as they could.

Now they are evacuating and forming a defense to buy time for the Glade Residents to escape. Streets coated with bodies, blood and bullets flying around left and right with civilians trying to escape for their lives, while Diggle, Oliver and Thea on the rooftops of the building provide covering fire down for Rene, Evelyn, Curtis and Dinah while they battled the Lost and the Damned on the ground while evacuating civilians. But suffice to say it was a losing fight as the Lost and Damned forces were coming from alleyways, buildings and the roads. It was a fight of their lives.

An enforcer cut down another of these weak soldiers when he noticed several arrows felling his troops from above. He looked up to see a duo of archers and a soldier providing covering fire for the defenders, which caused him to scowl. This would not do. He pointed a chainsword on the rooftop barking a command to the other troops, "Go to the rooftops! Kill their snipers!"

The troops roared out and immediately bolted to the buildings that Oliver, Diggle, and Thea were on. Some went in the conventional way, like the door open and ascending the stairs, while madman and mutants decided this was not quick enough and used their blades and claws to climb the walls to the rooftops. But the trio were ready for them.

Diggle fired in blank rage at another cultist who tried to stab him in the face before switching to his handgun and gunned down another Lost and Damned madman, before he muttered out in barely suppressed disturbance, "What the hell are these people?"

"You tell me! What the hell is even happening?!" Rene shouted AKA Wild Dog emptying his dual pistols into another Militant trying to swipe a knife at him before reloading his firearms. They were taking dozens down, but they were forced to keep their distance from the sheer numbers of gunmen firing at will. A machine gun team set up a heavy LMG that resembled an MG 42 that began to fire on their position. Evelyn quickly fired an arrow into a forehead of the mutant gunner and dodged to draw out a handgun and blasted the nearest half-naked screaming cultist in the chest and leg.

"How many of these things are here?" Evelyn cried, AKA Artemis, as she shot at the cultist that attempted to sneak attack Oliver.

"I don't know! Shit! More of these god damn freaks!" Curtis added, throwing another T-Sphere into another charging crowd of cultists, knocking them out with a blast pulse before he got on the coms, "Oliver, we're getting hammered! They're coming from all directions!"

"We need to buy time for more people to evacuate! Then we fall back!" Oliver shouted, firing an arrow at a charging soldier. Switching to his explosive arrows, Oliver released a trick arrow, blasting a charging group of armored coated men along with their allies back in a fiery explosion sent others flying on their feet. Oliver then draws another trick arrow and let it fly towards a machine gun position, destroying the weapon and its gunner.

City Hall

"Direct whatever officers to the train station or the tunnel out of the city!" Lance shouted on the radio at the command post of the City Hall, with the staff or armed officers running back and forth as they tried to rush the evacuation as quickly as possible, "We need to hold both Evac Sites and get as many people as possible out of the city!"

"Status on the hospital? Are they evacuated? What about the other districts and Neighborhoods?" Lance then shouted to another officer, who looked terrified before he nodded and quicky sprinted to get back to work.

"Tell me the National Guard is coming!" Lance shouted at another officer, who nodded firmly.

"They're on their way but they won't be here for another ten minutes!"

Lance growled in exasperation. During this invasion on the City Hall, he immediately called for the National Guard, unlike the Siege that happened a couple of years back. Now with a full-blown assault on the city, the entire SCPD, SWAT or other volunteers' groups was spread thin trying to evacuate the city. It wasn't for Lance to come back to the SCPD to help and try to set up an evacuation. Oliver and his team were already on the defensive and now Lance was trying hard to hold the people together. But the situation was becoming more insane than he thought.

"I don't care about that! All I care about is evacuating as many people as possible!" Lance then started yelling on another radio, "Get the weapons from the storage bay; grenades and heavy artillery now!"

"They're already on their way." An officer protested, but Lance ignored him as he heard a loud explosion from elsewhere in the city.

The Glades

General RAAM strolled through the waterfront with his pair of Theron Guards, RAAM turned to see the statue of Black Canary as a memorial to Laurel Lance. RAAM let a feral growl before swiping his fist and punching the Statue into pieces.

"For the Horde!" RAAM horsed through his tone through the sight of the city beginning to burn as more waves of the Lost and Damned came surging through the streets.

Meanwhile, Diggle was proving covering fire on the rooftop as the remaining civilians streaming for safety. He snipes anyone in the horde that holds a heavy weapon or acts as commander. He dropped down a mutant in the head, sniped down a Machine gunner and another suicidal-like bomber. Diggle ducked down avoiding lasbeams flying overhead. Guardsmen shouted and hooted as they fired upon Diggle's positions, with the vigilante barely managing to keep himself from being killed instantly from the beams of energy.

"More freaks?! Laser guns?! This cannot be any weirder or more horrifying! This is not fucking normal!" Diggle shouted with disgust, turning his AR-15 at a red-coated soldier in gas mask and flame thrower down the street engaging Rene's position.

"Holy shit!" Rene shouted as he and his friends ducked to the ground against a burning call to avoid a stream of flames spraying toward them, setting the structure behind them ablaze.

"Rene! Evelyn! Curtis! Flamethrower guy right side! Take cover!" Oliver shouted as he released another arrow at the hordes.

"There are too many of them Oliver!" Thea shouted, through the sounds of fighting in the Tac/coms.

Firing an arrow hitting the fuel tank, the flamethrower trooper and exploded in a hellfire of flames as it catches another tide of Lost and Damned forces. Napalm spread over the Lost and Damned, those where were caught in the blast radius now soldiers or mutants running around with flame eating their clothes, armor and flesh, blocking off a street for now.

Covering Diggle, Thea was already engaged in close combat with more Lost and Damned coming on the rooftops. Speedy kicked another Blood pact soldier off the roof and turned its assault rifle against the other blood-thirsty madmen coming from the left side. Dropping three of them, Thea let out another swing kick on the face of a charging cultist and drew an arrow then thrust it into the eye of another Sek soldier that just came up the ladder.

The sound of the chainsaw roaring then rang through her ears, Thea turned to see a heavily armored soldier in flak armor coated with spiking armor plating and chainmail holding a chainsword.

Thea grinned in anticipation before taking a fighting pose, "Want to play, big boy?" The Guard Sergeant let out a roar and charged at her with the chainsword roaring like a demon thirsting for blood.

Meanwhile, Diggle turned with the rifle drawn to see Speedy and another soldier armed with a chainsaw-like sword dueling in single combat.

"Chainsaws to a gunfight? Are you kidding me?!" Diggle exclaimed incredulously. Speedy dodged as the chainsword thrust towards her with the chains rumbling. The chainsword slammed into other interior pipes on the roof before Thea kicked the Damned Sergeant back making space for him to swing at her more only for Thea to flip sideways with an arrow in her hand. The roaring sergeant raised the chainsword until the sergeant's throat exploded in blood, dropping to the ground dead and denying Thea the chance to kill him.

Disappointed, Thea turned to see Diggle lowering down his rifle before he exclaimed, "Uh, you're welcome?!"

"I had him!" Thea protested as she scrambled back on her feet before rushing to join the rest of the group. Diggle advanced while covering Thea, as more troops on the streets unleashed all weapons at will on Diggle and Thea's position. Two Boomers walking down the streets with their boomshot grenade launchers primed and ready.

"Boom!" The Boomers echoed as they fired their grenade launchers. Diggle tackled Thea as the more powerful explosives denoted near the position before he dropped a pair of soldiers just climbed on the roof top.

Diggle flinched as dust and debris ran overhead. "What the hell is happening?!" Diggle snarled as the two continued to run for another position.

Oliver lunged forward and roll. They dodged a trio of Nazis wannabe nutjobs with MG42 style LMGs firing upon the rooftops. Hammerburst locust, Nazi troopers, Bloodpact infantrymen, Chaos guardsmen and rifled fiends opened fire, fingers never leaving the trigger.

"KILL! KILL! KILL!" Came their screams, echoed by many others in the area like a mad mantra of death.

They thought the Arrow was cornered before then an arrow flew right into the barrel of the LMG and this time it has a high explosive attachment. The dumbstruck Gunners and the surrounded soldiers stared at the beeping arrow before vanishing into an explosion that detonated, and the rest fell flat on the ground, wailing in agony. Oliver slammed his fist right the scarred face of a Traitor Guardsman before he then twisted and stabbed another soldier in the neck with his arrow.

Another traitor guardsman tried to charge at him with a bayonet draw on his lasgun, Oliver effortlessly steps aside and twist his arms and bow around the rifle, blocking the charge. He finished over the guardsman and snapped his neck with swift ease by boot. Another Guardsman tried to flank him, but Oliver stabbed him in the face as more mutants with arms swords came up the rooftop with grinning faces. Rushing on his left, Oliver shot his arrows, hitting their bodies but they refused to go down.

Green Arrow ground out his teeth in disgust before switching to trick arrows, he shot another clutter bomb arrow. The trick arrow set out another wave of pellets and detonated against the Sarkite cultists, shredding them into bloody tatters.

Black Canary let out a blast of sonic wave pulse sending a wave of the Lost and the Damned to the ground. Several Lost and Damned soldiers charged at her en mass, Dinah let another blast to knock them out cold. She then let out a screech of her powers stunning the remaining Lost and Damned infantry, forcing them to drop their weapons, screaming in pain and covering their bleeding ears.

"Any idea we are going get any backup?!" Dinah called out in the coms, desperate to get some help in this storm of gunfire and explosions.

"Hard to say with those freaks coming from every direction trying to kill us. If we stay here, more of them will show up." Rene responded, firing dual pistol bursts while covering a group of fleeing civilians.

"That is why I prefer firepower." Rene added before yelling out, "COVERING!" He immediately began returning fire at guardsmen that took cover behind the many car wrecks, forcing a few of them to duck and one of them was hit in the neck by Rene's rounds, bleeding out almost instantly.

"Watch out for the freak with the machine gun!" Evelyn shouted as she finished swiping a cultist in the face and another in the throat down to the ground.

A cultist armed with a 50 cal MG rained lead on their position until another arrow from above took him out, hitting him in between the eyes, with more arrows rained down as Oliver and Thea continuously shot their arrows into the advancing mobs. Oliver shot a tear gas trick arrow and halted the advance for now as they stumbled blind from the gas. Diggle threw a frag down the street and a big explosion sent dozens of troops in the air or in pieces.

Arrow Cave

Back at the Arrow Cave, as Felicity was busy on the coms and watching the screens and talking on the coms. An explosion was heard as Felicity turned to see the elevator doors being forced opened, dropping in a squad of Lost and Damned. A squad of four soldiers stepped out. They wore baggy uniform and covered in armor chest plates and belts of ammo pouches. Their faces were covered by gas mask with green eyes and a backpack like air tank on their back. All of them were holding assault rifles.

Felicity let out a scream as she froze at the sight of those soldiers standing there.

"Hello..." The squad leader said, aiming his rifle at Felicity who stood there right in the eye.

"What do we have here?" one of the soldiers chucked aiming a gun at a horrified Felicity.

"We haven't seen women like that for a very long time." Another purred lustfully as he draws a knife, pointing the blade at her chest. Before anyone of them took a step forward, a blur of red smashed right into the four soldiers sending them flying and crashed into the walls knocking them out cold. Felicity let out a gasp of relief and air as Barry appeared.

"You, okay?" he asked at a shaken Felicity.

"No, I'm not. I need to grab something I… I need to get out of here." Felicity could barely get out even as Barry got her to her feet, taking all of her willpower not to puke from the experience.

Starling City

Dinah spun the staff and twists around hitting a trio of cultists in one swing. Dinah rolled and flipped, kicking another Guardsmen in the nuts before grabbing the lasgun and fired full auto into a group of cultists armed with clubs or axes. They went down easily, but one armed with dual chainswords came charging at her while screaming so loudly that it was a miracle his lungs didn't collapse. The maniac swung both chainswords down simultaneously, but Dinah sidestepped out of the way and fired the lasgun in his head, killing him instantly before she turned it to the hordes oncoming.

"You're getting hammered on your left!" Rene shouted as he and Evelyn fire on the corrupted mob. Diggle flew another grenade and blew up a small portion of the mob into bloody tatters. Eveyln switch to a flashbang arrow and fired it upon another mob, who screamed in dazzling pain and bleeding from eyes and ears. Shooting multiple arrows into the mob, Evelyn switched to her dual Glocks and joined Rene in blasting cultists after cultists, but more were coming.

Dinah turned to see a massive mutant with a massive heavy club made from a building part with Rebar protruding out lumbering towards her, swinging aside numerous cultists and soldiers in it's a path with a massive roar toward her, with no regrets to its allies only for the kill. Dinah dodges and leap out of the way. She rolled through gunfire, blasting backwards to avoid the Mutant's heavy attack.

Dinah watched in horror as the mutant roared with rebar raised until its head exploded in a mist of red and gore. Dinah turned to see Vigilante AKA Vincent spraying his SCAR rifle into a crowd of cultists, killing them off instantly.

"You fuckers want some? Eat lead!" Vigilante roared, switching to his dual SMGs spraying rounds as he started charging forward, with him using his SMGs as makeshift clubs when their clips emptied before he reloaded.

"Vincent? What the hell?" Dinah yelled at him.

"What do you think I'm doing?! I'm taking out the trash with those maniacs and saving you. Not going to lie, this is war!" He yelled before pasting her his spare handgun.

Adrenaline and her police training kicked in; Dinah fired back at another enemy position.

They continue to fight against the rampaging armed forces. A Chimera turned into the corner and stared to blast everything in its path. A gunner manning the 50 cal spraying lead without pausing.

"Kill! Kill! Kill!"

Thea pinned herself against the corner to see the gunner of the weird looking APC. Diggle was engaged in a fight against another traitor trooper. Diggle grinded his teeth as he pushes against the wall with a bayonet inch away from his face as the Chaos trooper snarling and growls pushing the rifle toward Diggle's head to pierce his face. Diggle pushed aside the bayonet and headbutt the troop in the face before kicking him in the stomach with Diggle drawing a dual clock handgun and rapid fired into the stunted soldier. Turning to shot down another Guardsmen coming from the roof top. Some of the soldiers tried to throw grenades, but Thea round and dodge the explosions before kicking one of the frag into the middle of advancing mob that took out several of them in the explosion.

Evelyn flipped over a chaos soldier with a blade drawn, swinging her knife and bow into the charging soldiers. Through the smoke grenade she threw sending the rest of the mob confused and blinded Evelyn thrust a knife into a soldier's throat before she abandoned her blade as a mutant tried to attack her with its tendrils. Evelyn let out roar as she slides over between the mutant's legs slice through the thighs before she managed to pull the pin of a grenade on it's a massive pouch. The mutant panicked as it tried to take off the grenade belt. Evelyn dived for cover as an explosion of orange took a dozen of Lost and Damned with them.

Thea draws an arrow and releases it. The gunner dropped dead with an arrow in the throat as the second arrow spray out tear gas. With the advancing party distracted in the smoke, Thea leaps down from the building and slice and stab through the stunted Lost and Damned soldiers with her knife and swing her bow around.

Vigilante took the opportunity to run through the smoke with guns blazing. Dinah swing and hit Lost and Damned cultists and Guardsmen before they tried to assault him, before he leapt on the side of the Chimera. Vigilante turned the 50 Cal against the horde of cultists and soldiers, shredding them to tatters before priming another grenade from his belt and dropping it into the hatch of the APC. The APC exploded into flames taking out a dozen Lost and Damned.

XXX

Darhk smiled with elation to see Starling City emblazed by this new-found army as they laid waste to everything in their path, to Starling City burned into a never-ending inferno. Now, it was time for his favorite part of the 1812 Overture.

"Burn them all! And leave nothing left!" Darhk roared on the Vox casters, "Ready all the big guns and open up this all you can shell buffet! Artillery! FIRE!"

"Open fire!" A Guard commander shouted, pointing a finger at the city as the Basilisk artillery of the Lost and the Damned obeyed with thunderous roars of shells firing, hundreds of Basilisk cannons fired shell after shell and its gunners reloading the empty barrels as quickly as blinking.

XXX

"Oliver?" Diggle called on the coms before he suddenly heard a whistling sound from the air. Diggle and Thea immediately recognized what it was and dropped to the ground as something hit the building in a loud bang. Shrapnel, stone, dust, and glass rained down as the side of the building burst open like an egg, impaling both the attackers and the defenders by the dozens.

"They're shelling us!" Diggle shouted in outrage, shielding his face with his arms from the falling shards of glass and dust before he turned to a shocked Thea, "The hell is happening?! They got artillery?!"

"Obviously! They're shelling us with explosive shells!" Thea shouted covering her head. Across the city, artillery shells making an impact into the intersections, streets, roads, people and buildings. Loud explosions peppered across the city as several apartments collapsed under the relentless artillery strikes, shelling their troops and their enemies across the city.

Oliver leaps out of the building as the roof exploded in a hellfire of flames before a lightning streak snatched him, saving him from fall. Oliver's team was about to be overwhelmed by hordes of the Lost and the Damned, they were all snatched away to safety before the Hordes of the Lost and the Damned were wiped out by their artillery fire through blasts of red, yellow, and purple.

A trio of streaks of red, yellow and purple lightning surged through the streets towards the other side of Starling City, rushing through the Lost and the Damned lines, knocking numerous Damned out cold. Rushing towards the assembled mobile artillery position, the trio of lightings of colour was hurled towards the vehicles.

Darhk turned as he heard the entire rank of Basilisk mobile artillery all explode in a chain reaction. A massive explosion of flames headed towards him, forcing Darhk and his second in command to duck down the hatch so they wouldn't get barbequed. Now the Lost and the Damned just lost the monument as they saw their artillery destroyed and they are pulling back to their lines. A trio of BlackHawk Helicopters with the ARGUS icons firing a stream of HMG tracers into the retreating remnants of the Damned.

The team appeared one by one as the blurs of lightings zoom back and forth until everyone was present. Weary, sweated, blood and dust coasted on their clothes and faces. They stared at the burning horizon of the Glades consume in a blazing inferno.

They catch their breath and in relief, they were saved. As Diggle vents his stomach over the rooftop, Barry, Jessica and Wally hugged their friends in relief.

"Oliver? What the hell just happen? And what the hell is even happening?" Barry could say before hearing the sounds of more screaming from the Lost and the Damned followed by sounds of vehicles rumbling.

"Yeah man, what is going on? Not like we are facing the end of the world." Wally asked Oliver, horrified by the sounds and sights around the city.

"We got to go now." Oliver barked, as he looked for any other Lost and Damned, "There are too many of them! We need a new plan."

XXX

Rising from his tank, Darhk let out a snarl at the site of the burning artillery line, angered at his troops pulled back into their lines as they wait for the second wave to regroup. Seems that he has to go to Plan B if he wants to stop Team Arrow and their allies from pushing back his assault.

"All units, prepare for the second wave. All infantry and armor prepare to advance together! Burn them all leave nothing left but ashes and death! Let death claim them for all the good for Chaos!" Darhk ordered to the vox cast before he turned to his new second in command in the second hatch. "Hey buddy. You think it is a great idea to join the charge?"

His second in command just shrugged as a Leman Russ Tank with a battle cannon rumbled towards the bridge, followed by a brethren of tanks like Chaos Insurgency Abram tank, Panzer tanks, Lemen Russ Exterminator, Blood Pact Heavy tanks, Chimera APCs, etc. all rumbling through the streets followed by streams of infantry of the Lost and the Damned.

The Crisis on Earth-one was dire than ever.

XXX

During the first hour of the assault of Starling City, civilians, other local Gangs, metahumans and mob organizations were forced to band together to resist and survive the invasion. Various groups of survivors across Starling City fleeing from the chaos in any means necessary. Now it was a full-scale evacuation. SCPD along with Team Arrow and Flash trying to evacuate the city. The Metahumans living in Starling City joining the battened defenders against the Lost and the Damned. The death toll was unimaginable.

Now the National Guard responded to the crisis. Troops were setting up defensive lines and the military was coming to reinforce evacuation points. Argus has deployed teams to extract civilians to districts, not under attack and locate VIPs (Scientists or Researchers). The United States was on high alert with the entire military mobilizing. Now everyone was evacuating the city, people pack what they can and hightail it out of the city. Vehicles filled with refugees filled the roads on the streets as they tried to get out of Starling City. Flash and Vibe clear the blockage in the tunnels allowing more people to exit the city.

In the train Stations, a lot of civilians were boarding the trains that are operating. People scrambled into the trains as much as they could before the fighting could come to kill them. Vibe and Killer frost were directing people to the station. A couple of trains packed were leaving the station. Flash was helping a pair of wounded police officers into the train car.

Cisco uses his garnets to open a portal for another medium group of survivors from the Glades led by Ted Grant and Sin (Cindy Simone). Ted and Sin carrying wounded on their shoulders.

"Let's get you people out of here. Trust us." Cisco said, motioning to the portal, "I can't hold it for long!" As the group of civilians enter into the portal, a family of four along with a pregnant woman and her husband grateful as they enter into the portal. Cisco managed to evacuate groups of people into S.T.A.R. labs.

S.T.A.R. Labs

Central City

Back at S.T.A.R. Labs, Wells and scores of volunteering doctors and residents of Central City treated the wounded at the moment they step into S.T.A.R. Labs safely from the portal.

"You come back for the rest?" Sin asked, before Ted's group stepped into the portal, "I can still help."

"I wouldn't do that, kid, if I were you." Ted said, looking forlorn at the damage done by those monsters, "The Glades is lost. It's a goddamn death sentence in there."

"These people are a priority." Flash said, handing a wounded civilian to a paramedic treating the wounded. "Thank God, the train station had not been bombed."

"Everyone else who made it to the tunnels and the train station already evacuated but there are still people in the city." Felicity reported with the rest of team arrow regroup, "SC General still evacuating."

Starling City

"There is more than came from. We don't know where they are coming from and how? They kept coming." Oliver said to his team as they assembled on the rooftop, looking over as the Lost and Damned continued to lay siege over the city, "We are going hold out in the city as long as we can."

"But we have to evacuate the city. " Lance protested, too stubborn to simply let them take their city without a fight, "There's no way we can take this many. This is our home, but we have no choice with those maniacs coming. God knows what else they are bringing."

At the command post, a mosey defense force of police officers, metahuman fighters and National Guardsmen along with Argus Strike teams mobilizing defensive points. A chokepoint of Humvee with MGs and a barricade of police cars guard by soldiers stood with a rifle at the ready.

"Come people, keep in order and fast." Killer Frost called out, pointing the streams of people to the trains.

The Wounded civilians, police officers and metahumans were placed on the trains first and the trains were heading towards Central City. A train filled with scared civilians and children finally rumbles away to safety.

"Good news, the first train is away. Then the Second train with the wounded." Felicity sighed at the command post in the makeshift center on the staff room. "We still need more time."

"Uh guys, those maniacs are back!" The mood tensed as a panicked Kid Flash Wally ran back to the command post. "There are lots of them! They got a fucking army and tanks! Huge tanks! Heavily armored tanks!"

XXX

"Ughhh, can this thing go any faster?" Darhk sighed as he leaned back in his baneblade with his hands behind his head as it rumbled across the bridge followed by the massive army of the Lost and the Damned. The tank made it across the bridge as it scrolled through the burning streets of the Glades, sounds of loud engines and tracks echoed across the Glades. The crew in the baneblade immediately then worked to ramp up the speed of the baneblade, something that their leader gave a silent thanks to before he saw the group that was ahead.

"Lost and Damned advance! All tanks forward and destroy all in your path!" Darhk commanded, his finger pointing forward as a vanguard of tanks let the charge followed by countless masses.

"Fixed Bayonets!" The commander barked at a formation of traitor guardsmen applying bayonets to their guns.

XXX

Oliver cursed as he saw from his position at a column of tanks. He hears the rumble of beefy vehicles rolling down the roads.

"That's not possible?! Did they get tanks? Fucking tanks!?" Diggle snarled in disbelief, before turning to Oliver, "The hell are we going to do?! We can't take them all!"

Thinking for a second, Oliver nodded, "I have a plan, we're going to draw them in one place." Oliver primed an explosive arrow as the two men retreated from the position as the sounds of battle tanks rumbled. The second wave has begun. Explosions and gunfire grew more frequent. National Guards platoons rushing to engage the enemy as people running for safety. A Chinook filled with civilians took off to safety. The battle of Starling City begins.

The US military and the National Guard troops rushed to the front line to stem the tide, but they were pushed back due to the sheer numbers of the Damned.

Across the city filled with fire, tracers and gunfire, National Guard, Metahumans and SCPD desperately tried to hold them off but were forced into a fighting retreat on the streets. Positions were being overrun, the death toll began to double, various people give their lives to buy time for others to escape. A firing line of National Guards troopers with AR-15s set up a firing line at the barricades buying time for people to board a trio of evacuation vehicles before Blackhawk Copters were making their runs on the enemy raining gunfire.

A group of metahumans take on a column of Lemen Russ tanks on the streets. They shot a combination of electricity, energy and fireballs into the attacking tanks, some bringing the war machines low. One of them charged head-on and shot a stream of intensive thunder into the masses of tanks, taking them all out in a massive explosion. When an iota of hope seemed to emerge, more portals were formed before more Damned troopers joined into the second wave. Wave after Wave of troops were thrown at the defenders.

"Uh, guys, those maniacs are using portals of some kind! If they can deploy troops just like that, then I don't know if we going to hold them off for that long." Cisco called out on the coms as he blasts away a trio of cultists. Team Arrow was on the defensive shooting anyone that has been branded with the Mark of Chaos.

One metahuman saw a platoon of tanks coming towards them, before he decided to use the greatest extent of his powers. Rushing towards them in a sprint, his body began to slowly charge up with entire cities worth of power, his eyes and veins let up like a storm of light. The meta jumped in front of the tanks, his body lightning up as he screamed in fury before he exploded in blast of electricity. The blast blazed through the area, taking the platoon of tanks down with the meta.

Barry and Team Flash were appalled by the metahuman's sacrifice and so much death but were still determined to save as many people as possible or metahumans if possible while the Flash, Wally and Jessica sped around and grab as many people as they could before the Lost and the Damned could attack. Vibe and Killer Frost held the line back as more of the Damned kept coming, as Killer Forst formed a barricade of ice blocking the Damned's advance and Vibe using his vibration powers to disorient the corrupted troopers.

"Jeez, that a lot of maniacs!" Killer Frost yelled, as she intensified her powers to keep up with their advance, "I don't know if we can last this long."

"I know, just like the Zerg from Starcraft." Vibe called out as he sent a blast that sent the maniacs off their feet.

Oliver, on another building, watched as his entire city began to crumble as the wildfires began to spread across the city. So much hard work to save his city. Those monsters had destroyed his city and were willing to burn it to the ground. His grip on his bow tightens as newfound hatred fueled his veins.

"I have to buy time for everyone to evacuate." Oliver whispered to himself, "I have a plan."

Oliver raised his arrow with another device attached to it and released the bolt. Fireworks were ignited in midair which captured the attention of the entire attack force. The Lost and the Damned paused as they saw the flicking colors of sparks and as a massive horde of madmen, mutants and monsters rushing through the streets towards the sounds of fireworks. They paused then they all spot the man in a green suit and hood with a bow standing on the corner of a Highrise building waving a flare.

The Palmer Tech building.

XXX

"Well, Well, you look the exact same as the last time we meet; but that is nice outfit." Darhk lowered the binoculars that he borrowed from one of the Chaos Guard commanders and he smiled knowing that Oliver will be no match for the sheer numbers of his army. "All troops focus on the Green Arrow at Palmer Tech." He announced on the Vox coms.

The rest of the troops paused in their advance on the city and gazed at Darhk in a confusion of what he said.

"Is it obvious?! Kill the man in green who is holding a bow and arrow." Darhk clarified in exasperation, "First man to bring me his head will be receiving the grand prize of a lifetime; being my greatest warrior!" As that certainly reinvigorated his troops, Darhk turned to the heavy and elite troops of the Lost and the Damned. The Blessed next to several groups of Locust and Guardsmen with massive muscles and mutations and Sarkites with arms and bones made into swords and spears.

"First, we send in the big guns." He pointed to them, and yelled out, "Go get the Green Arrow! All Troops convert on the Green Arrow's location. Burn them all!" Darhk roared while riding his monstrous steel steed, the Baneblade's side bolters blasting everything in sight. "Leave nothing left but ashes!"

The Lost and the Damned roared with approval and charged forward in the streets.

XXX

Oliver watched from his hidden position as the masses of Lost and Damned made their way towards one of the high-rise buildings. "Come on." He murmured in his breath, drawing another Firework trick arrow and firing through the window as he made a run through the hallway and in a hidden place in the office were high explosive devices C-4 with the timers blinking and on to detonate.

A massive horde of screaming Lost and Damned charged through the street where the source of their attention was. They burst through the glass windows and the front door effortlessly. Then the mob paused as they were all standing in the middle of the lobby without any resistance.

"Split up! Find the Green Arrow and skin him alive!" One of them yelled as the masses then broke into teams as they searched every floor and room. Mutated versions of super soldiers in the mobs accompanied them followed by heavy weapon-wielding troopers and other units of the Damned.

"What are you waiting for you maggots! Find him!" One of the Lost and Damned Enforcers barked to his troops, who immediately moved out to find the Arrow.

On one floor, a group of Traitor Guardsmen advanced through the hallway with lasguns loaded and ready. Traitor guardsmen kicked open door after door to search for anyone to kill for the love of Chaos, which only added to their frustrations when they found no one inside any of the rooms they breached.

"Over here!" A traitor guardsman barked to his comrades as he tried to open the locked door, thinking the Arrow barricaded himself inside. The rest of the mob took positions with weapons drawn at the ready with one of the Guardsmen had a flame thrower primed. The lead guardsman brought his foot up and kicked the door with all his might, breaking the lock and causing the door to swing open.

The lead guardsman immediately entered the room... only to lower his lasgun in disappointment when he saw the room was, yet again, empty.

"Nothing..." The disappointed traitor guardsman reported as he walked out, causing his comrades to groan and lower their guns in disappointment.

Then an arrow flew across the hallway and entered right into the flamethrower tank. The rest of the dumbstruck crowd stared at the arrow in the fuel tank then the hallway exploded in a wave of inferno burning through everything even the advancing Chaos troops.

Oliver burst through the wall as he scrambled through the stairs before rolling into another hallway, catching a patrol of soldiers off guard before he slammed the first guardsmen into the wall and twisted him around as his comrades opened fired on him with their lasguns.

Pushing his meat shield forward, Oliver draws a laspistol from the pouch of the guardsman and fired into the first soldier and the next soldier before pushing the corpse towards a shotgunner, shooting him in the neck. Throwing the depleted laspistol away with his reflexes, Oliver swings his bow and fist into the faces of the soldiers as they attack before he kicks a guardsman in the stomach, leaps on the wall and swing his leg around the other guardsmen knocking him into the wall again, out cold before grabbing three sets of frag grenade belts from the bodies.

A trio of cultists came from the corner, Oliver dashed towards them slicing their necks with his spare combat knife for emergencies. Several guardsmen and cultists armed in clubs and axes poked around cubicles in another office room where they came face to face with the Green Arrow.

"Kill him!"

Three arrows quickly penetrated through the flak armor of three guardsmen and another arrow in the face of a chainsword wielding cultist. Going into melee mode, Oliver slammed his bow into the face of a cultist and swung a combat knife from his pouch slicing through the neck of another cultist who tried to stab Oliver. He swipes the bow into another face of the cultist and jab to another Blood pact trooper.

He dodges another attack which accidentally hit another cultist with an axe before twisting around and striking another Guardsman in the leg. Rapid strikes and kicks send fighters down to the ground, a knife into a Guardsman's throat, another down on the ground with a boot on the neck. The last militant swings his shovel down only for Oliver to block it with his bow and his free hand strike the man in the throat before snapping his neck to finish the job.

A trio of chaos fighters came running into the office room with guns drawn, Oliver leap into the ground as they fired wildly and snatched an assault rifle from the floor and fired into the legs of the cultists who screamed as they clutched their bleeding legs with weapons dropped.

A crashed caused Oliver to turn to see another group of overgrown Locusts and mutants with arms that beheld disgusting mutations, emerging from the doorways. A roar from their leader and they came charging in full force, knocking the corpses and desks in its way. Below Palmer Tech, masses of the Lost and the Damned heard the noises and came rushing inside with most of the tanks surrounding the building.

Oliver rolled out of the way as it swipes its arm blade slamming down to the ground. He dodged their attacks before throwing down a smoke bomb. Smoke filled the room as the obliterators roared in confusion through the smoke. Oliver turned with a new arrow pull and released it at the nearest obliterator.

It was not a regular arrow; it was a cluster bomb. The arrow released a dozen explosions and detonated in the group. The bombs exploded taking out their faces or body parts render them crippled. Some of the surviving Obliterators roared in rage as their prey was nowhere to be found trashing the floor in rage. A belt of grenades flew through the smoke and one of them was missing the pin.

An explosion happened as it blow off the floors with an orange bang as Oliver slammed the door shut when he was in the staircase in cover. Taking a breath for a moment before he then continued on, peeking down the stairs to see a screaming mob charging up the stairs. Throwing a flashbang and blinding the mob down the stairs, pausing their advance before Oliver ran up and throw another grenade belt with all pins off. The belt fell down the hole of the staircases before they detonated on top of them. He heard the sounds of denotation; flames spreading and screams as he exits as the door burst open from the flames and heat.

Oliver rushes to another office to see below the flaming city where more Lost and Damned mobs converging into the building. More tanks showing up surrounding the building while one of the tanks enters the lobby.

"Barry, get me out of here when you are ready," Oliver said to himself. Footsteps echoed as Oliver draw his last arrow and hit the emerging Lost and Damned soldier in the face. As another swarm of cultists and soldiers charged towards him, rather than fight, Oliver dashed towards the window and leap out of a window and plunder down to the air. Halfway toward the ground, he turned and fired and a grappling hook arrow to another side of the building. He gripped as tightly as he could as the grappling hook swung Oliver in a roundabout before being snatched by Barry who speed his way up the building before a portal opened up and swallowed both Barry and Oliver.

The floors of Palmer tech exploded in the middle of the high-rise building, the structure support damaged by Oliver's explosives began the collapse of the building as half of its side fell forward upon a massive chaos armor formation and its masses. A massive cloud of dust and debris shallowed all masses of the Lost and the Damned and its tank divisions or blowing everyone away in the air.

Darhk let out barges of curses as he banged his fist down on his steel ride at the destruction of the Lost and the Damned Vanguard. He breathed in and forced himself to calm down, inhaling and exhaling before relaying Plan C.

"Get our sorcerers to conjure more portals! We need reinforcements!" Darhk roared to his second in command, who immediately saluted and called in reinforcements from their sorcerers.

City Hall

"Yes!" Cisco cheered at the sight of the building collapsed in the middle of the chaos advance as Barry and Oliver flew out of the portal which Cisco made.

"Great news, Starling General has been cleared out and everyone is in route to Central City right now." Felicity said on the coms, finally bringing a semblance of good news for once.

"We stalled them for now." Oliver said, as he readied another arrow in case they came back, "They will be back, but we can hold the city."

"I don't know, man, but there's more where that came from!" Cisco yelled as they peek on the ledge to see another rift forming in the bloody streets as another wave of Lost and Damned troops pouring out like a tidal wave. Another wave of Lemen Russ tanks emerged from the rift followed by mobile artillery and other war machines of the Lost and the Dammed. Another Chaos Baneblade emerged from the rift. Tanks decorated with spikes or chaos runes pouring out of another portal.

"Oh god." Both Barry and Oliver choked at what he was seeing, "More portals?! That is impossible. Who or what is making those portals? I've never seen anything like that! It's spilling more of those monsters out!"

Cisco peeked forwarded when he saw the Leman Russ tank, "Is that a super tank? Nobody told me they got tanks!"

"There's too many of them!" Barry said taking a step back. Oliver primed a makeshift explosive arrow with frags attached and let it lose as it detonated on the portal spilling out chaos troops. The portal detonated in a mixture of orange and Warp fire burning a formation of Lemen Russ tanks and numerous Lost and Damned, sending them back to hell again.

Through the flames came out a massive behemoth of steel with one person Oliver swore to kill. A red Baneblade tank with a man swore to be dead was Damien Darhk now leading the invasion force, his black leather trenchcoat fluttering behind him like a black flag of death and holding a sabre like the great leaders of old.

Oliver was barely able to process at what he was seeing, as he and his team stared at the person supposed to be dead now came back with an army.

"No." Oliver whispered at the sight of Damien Darhk leading a column of Lost and Damned Tanks and infantry by his side. "Darhk."

"We got to go now!" Barry yelled as the Baneblade turned its attention towards another building before and Oliver and Barry leap into the Breach. The defenders across Starling City were in a fighting retreat as they desperately tried to defend the civilians as they evacuated. The National Guard troops were forced into a fighting withdrawal as Metahumans covered the rears. Police officers, National Guardsmen and Metahumans gave everything they got.

Darhk pointed at the enemy with his saber and roared out, "Charge!"

Traitor guardsmen sprint in every street towards the barricades with bayonets fixed and screaming, banzai charge style in immeasurable numbers as wave after waves of chaos infantry charging without any thoughts self-preservation. A sea of bayonets and blades pointed towards the lines.

"Pull back!" Captain Pike cried as he and the rest of his men fall back.

Panicking defenders and civilians starting to run for their lives as screaming Guardsmen swarmed over to the defenders unable to flee. Guardsmen sink their bayonets or knifes into bodies of Polices officers or National Guardsmen. National Guard soldiers threw themselves to the mob with knives or rifle buts swinging as they go down fighting, taking as many of them with them to the grave.

Defenders throwing grenades and smoke bombs to slow the charge down, the heroes and the rest of the defenders were in full fighting retreat as they fought off the lost and the dammed. The heroes gave it all they got buying time for people to escape. People and soldiers were skewered by the Lost and the Damned.

"GO! GO!" Cisco shouted as he made a portal big enough for another stream of people into entering into S.T.A.R labs.

"Where is Oliver?!" Felicity cried out, clutching her tablet as she panted from the stress.

"We'll find them, just go! We'll meet at S.T.A.R. Labs right away! Go! Trust me! They are coming!" Cisco yelled out before the walls of the train station broke and collapsed into a hole as a Leman Russ tank made its entrance, it's side bolters then raining hell on the panicking crowd. Tracers fired into the countless civilians, police officers and National Guardsmen turning them into blood tatters.

"Oh god!" Felicity screamed through the gunfire and screams as Cisco and Felicity ran for cover as the Tank poured into the station hell as more screaming Chaos Guardsmen pouring out with weapons blazing in the Chaos, Lasguns fired beams of green that pierced through whatever was in front of them. Felicity screamed as the corpse of a blown open torso spattered in front of her.

Cisco primed a shock bomb and threw it at the horde, sending a pulse knocking the guardsmen to the ground before a streak of yellow lighting flung at the tank causing it to explode in flames sealing the hole with makeshift flames.

Pushing Felicity and more people into the portal, Cisco went to defend more people as they flee, "GO! GO! GO!"

"Keep firing, goddamn it!" Lance roared as he fired his shotgun into the mob of Lost and Damned as his men tried to hold the line back at the City Hall. General RAAM stepped in the hallway with his sword.

Blasting the last shotgun round into a locust drone, Lance screamed with defiance as he fires the last rounds of his handgun as the rest of his men were cut down by a wall of bayonets. Lance then turned his gun at General RAAM who stabbed right into the chest of Lance.

"NO!"

RAAM turned to see Oliver who came to the city hall to see Lance choked with blood as his body was raised with RAAM looking right into the defiant eyes. Oliver stared in horror and rage at the Lost and the Damned standing there with grins on their faces and the bodies of their victims laying there.

"Laurel..." Lance choked from his mouth filled blood before his eyes became glossy and lifeless. Seeing he was dead, RAAM cast Lance aside, his corpse dropped on the floor like a bag of sausage meat before the Locust general let out a snarl, turning to his next victim.

An enraged Oliver fired arrow after arrow at General RAAM responded as his Kryll formed a mist as the form of the shield, but one lucky arrow struck the Locust General in the shoulders, but the Locust merely ripped it out of his shoulder without even a grunt. Oliver let out a roar as he charged towards the Locust General who draw out his sword, but the Locust merely smacked him aside. Oliver flew and crashed landed on the ground and rolled as the mob of Lost and Damned closed on the kill.

RAAM relentlessly advanced towards Oliver about to rise his sword to land the finishing blow before a blur of red snatched Oliver away. A grenade belt was left on the floor with all pins removed and exploded into an inferno storm of flames engulfing RAAM and the mob of Lost and Damned. The main doors of City Hall burst open, swallowing numerous chaos soldiers and cultists. An enraged RAAM engulfed from flames emerged before bellowing with hatred in his voice.

XXX

Adrian sliced the throat of a Chaos heavy gunner and kicked him in the chest. Adrian hurried through the stairs to the one place he called him rather than his preplanned escape routes. He burst into the room where a trio of cultists repeated stabbing a woman in the living room. Adrian let out a roar and sliced the two cultists and tackled the last cultist and raining blow after blow with his fists. Once the last cultist was beaten to death, Adrian hurried to his bleeding wife on the floor.

His wife, Doris was stabbed in the chest and blood pouring out at an alarming rate. He held his dying wife in his arms and his hand was pressed down hard on the

"Adrian." Doris choked on in her blood as she looked at Adrian. "What is happening?"

"Look at me." Adrian pleads as she seemed to be barely conscious, "I am back. I can carry you."

"You came back… I don't think I could…"

"Save it." Adrian pleaded, putting as much pressure as he could on the wound, "I am going get you out of here. I love you."

"It is okay…Adrian I am happy to see you come back…I love you." It was her final breath as her hand went slack. Adrian's eye watered with tears before closing his wife's eyes. Turning to the busted door, Adrian scoops up his wife's body and hurried through the backdoor of the house before more of the Lost and Dammed came looking for him. He set an explosive trap in the house before he left.

But across the city, the defenders scumbled to the relentless invasion and chased out of the city and Starling City has fallen.

ARGUS HQ

"Situation report?" Lyla demanded of her agents.

"Starling City has been evacuated and remaining friendly forces had been pushed out ma'am. Starling City has been taken by the enemy forces." An Argus agent reported, saluting to her, "Enemy forces trenched themselves in the entire city."

"Survivors in Starling City been evacuated and High Command from the Pentagon request your authorization and permission to nuke Starling City." One of the ARGUS officers reported. "We will be expecting multiple casualties."

"Director! Multiple energy signatures across West Coast and East Coast!" a staff member called out on the console. On the screens were hundreds of portals forming in areas across other cities across the United States east and west, portal spilling hordes of lost and dammed troops into the streets killing everything in their path.

"Washington is under attack!" Another Argus officer reported, looking over the screen, "No word from the Pentagon and the White House!"

"Oh god." Lyla with her mouth covered as monitors show numerous cities came under siege. Lost and Damned troops rapidly poured into major cities across the world. News reports on the screens showing cities in flames and reports of this invasion across the globe intensified.

It is an invasion.

Central City

Joe nervously glazed on the News of the on-going crisis in Starling City while the entire Central City Police Department's staff and officers loading weapons such as Assault rifles, Anti Meta weaponry now turned lethal and strapping into what available body armor. Joe placed his handgun in his pouch with ammo lock and load. He loads shotgun rounds into Mossberg 500 Homeland Defender. Barry would not like the situation, but he had to understand some things are out of their hands and unnecessary chances had to be taken.

Captain David Singh loaded a magazine into an AR-15 and gave out orders to the rest of the noncombat staff to go home and find their families then bring them here.

Iris is back at the apartment safe and packing their stuff in preparation for what is going to happen next. Iris turned off the TV as she was worried and distraught for Barry.

"Barry, please be okay. Come back to us," she whispered with tears pouring down on her face as she sat down and compose herself. Fist squeezed tight and her duffel bag stuffed with clothes and all the things she could carry, Iris stared at the photo of Barry, Iris and the rest of the family smiling together.

"God, I have a bad feeling about this." Joe said to himself "I hope Barry is safe."

"Last I checked on Starling City, the National Guard was shipping survivors who made it out to Central City." Singh said, as he looked over some data on the monitors.

Joe glazed at his office for the last time and his desk containing the photo of Barry and his family together. He grabbed the photo and shoved it into his vest.

Unknown Location

The Thinker aka Clifford DeVoe was troubled as he studied on the monitors of his hidden lair.

"All this wanton slaughter is beyond my understanding." The Thinker said to himself. "This is more troubling than I never thought." Watching the chaos unfold on the screens with the rest of the world engulfed in chaos. According to News Reports, Governments and countries what is left of their nuclear stockpiles are denoted in major cities across Asia, Russia and Europe. Society was beginning to crumble to no point of return.

DeVoe's blank face turned grimace closing the screens and all his plans against Team Flash and the flash himself now in tatters because of these abominations gone rampant across the globe. DeVoe calculated to himself that the globe will be overwhelmed in months or worse, in weeks of this rapid textbook invasion. He analyzed the enemy; they didn't make any demands, taking swathes of prisoners, and only killed anyone else in their path. DeVoe has seen footage of the Lost and the Damned standing victorious over a burning city.

"The slaughter is like a plague; this is more than a war. It is the breaking of seals of the end of times."

Leaning back in his chair. "I cannot ignore the inevitable and these monstrous atrocities. It is only beginning. I must find the flash."

"There is still time." DeVoe said to himself as he stands up, then he heard a whoosh of air. He turned to see the schematics of an unknown bomb with the title 'Exterminatus; Virus Bomb' on a table.

"Well, this is unexpected." The Thinker studied the diagrams and blueprints of the bomb page by page then look up to his hoverchair in the display. "There is still hope."

Outskirts of Starling City

"Oh God..." No one knew who said that but it voiced their thoughts fully, as they watched Starling City be engulfed in flames.

Cisco let out a barf of bile from his mouth as the rest of Team Arrow and Flash rested on the road for a moment in complete silence as they were unable to process what the hell just happened. Thea sitting on the ground clutching her bow slowly looking at her brother, Diggle with his helmet removed was breathing hard.

Vincent fingering his combat knife leaning against the Highway sign with Dinah Drake finishing vomiting. Evelyn squeezed her hands as she was on the ground, staring back at the flaming Starling City from a distance. Caitlan was sobbing with her hands covered her mouth while her knees on the ground. Jessica was comforting her, and Barry were kneeling on both knees unable to process what happened.

Rene, Diggle and Curtis both got their families out of Starling City barely alive. Oliver was standing at the cliff watching his city consumed in flames with his bow clutched tight. The Airforce was dropping bombs on his city. F-15 fighters and Warthogs were dropping bombs across the streets and tracers filled the skies with lead.

"Oliver, we got to get to Central City right now." Diggle said, reloading an M14 before lowering it and turning on the safety for now, "So, we can figure out a plan to take on those things. Felicity is in Central City. She is safe. I have her on coms Oliver."

"Oliver! Thank god, you are alright." Felicity called out on the coms, practically crying over the coms in relief from that he was still alive, "Thank God, Cisco got me and others out."

"I am glad you are safe." Oliver let out a breath of relief and a bittersweet smile on his face, hearing the voice of his lover smooth his nerves. "Have you found William and Samantha yet? That is the last thing I need."

"I'll try Oliver." Felicity said softly, knowing that he's going through a lot at the moment, "I'm in Central City, right at S.T.A.R. Labs and Cisco saved me."

"I wish I had time Felicity. I love you and I want you to know that." Oliver said, closing his eyes before he hung up and stared on at the ruined city that he swore to protect.

"How did Darhk come back from the dead?" Thea demanded, rising in anger as she got close to her brother.

"What the hell did Damien Darhk came back from the dead?" Curtis added, getting up in Oliver's face much to his annoyance, "How?"

"Did you kill that son of a bitch? Darhk? Did you kill him?" Evelyn demanded, adding to Oliver's irritation, "For what he did?"

"If Darhk is dead, then how did he just bring an army?! God dammed Oliver; I just got my daughter out of there!" Rene snapped at him.

"Start talking Oliver! I want answers!" Diggle added who was more pissed than ever. "How the hell did Darhk come back with an army?! Darhk has an army, god dammit, that he just used to burn down our city!" Finally, Oliver snapped.

"I don't know how, dammit! Our home is gone because of him!" Oliver snapped back at his team as the stress and anger got the best of him, "I tried to kill Darhk, I did have the chance and I had no idea how Darhk could survive being sucked into the idol! I tried to kill him and that was the chance. Darhk cheated death again!" At seeing the recoiled expressions they all had on their faces, Oliver inhaled and exhaled before he spoke again, "We need a new plan and all the help we can get. Let's not forget Darhk is still here."

The two teams turned to see a breach opened as Cisco shouted at them to come in, "Oliver, I don't how this happen or how bad it is, and I don't know what Darhk's deal is. If Darhk isn't going to stop until he burned the entire world. All this bickering isn't getting us anywhere. We need to make a plan." Barry spoke up.

"I knew Darhk will gone too far before." Oliver spoke in tranquil fury before all the teams took of silence to calm themselves down the minute to enter into the breach.

Another larger group of people came out of the forest led by Prometheus, he managed to get several people out of Starling City, though it was barely 110 people. The survivors were scattered police/SWAT officers, Glades residents and families along with surviving metahumans who barely made it out in their lives thanks to Adrian, and other survivors were carrying the injured.

Adrian's group stopped and paused to catch their path. As the group were having a moment to themselves. Adrian collapsed on his knees staring at the ground as he took deep breaths to compose himself. He cried to himself, his dead wife and his need for revenge were all gone. The hardest part was that he had to bury Doris in the woods away from those freaks.

Turning to the rest of the survivors, he barked to them to keep moving to Central City and find vehicles to man, "KEEP MOVING, WE HAVE TO STAY AHEAD OF THOSE MANIACS! SCOUR THE PLACE FOR ANY VECHICLES THAT WE CAN USE!"

Chaos Invasion

Day Two

Lian Yu

ARGUS Prison

Oliver stood in front of the door leading into the ARGUS prison, carrying a large duffle bag. He told the others what he was going to do, and as he expected, they all objected, even Thea in particular, but Oliver promptly ignored them and managed to convince them. These are desperate times against an enemy they had no idea of, and they need all the help they can get so they could stand against this mysterious invasion.

People like Thawne, Helena, Roy Harper, the metahumans, Killer Shark, Rory Regan aka Ragman Malcolm Merlyn, Nyssa al Ghul and Talia Al Ghul and other organizations etc. are banding together to resist this sudden invasion. Now the whole world was in trouble as the Lost and the Dammed spread across the globe in endless numbers. The US military has been spread thin trying to stop the lost and the dammed were pushed back, now all its defenses are constructed into Central City.

And so, Oliver opened the door and strode in. He wearily eyed the cell and its only occupant as he placed the duffle bag on the floor. Oliver steeled himself, then sighed. "I need your help." He said, and the man in the cell chuckled.

"Hey, kid. I'm glad you came back." Slade Wilson greeted warmly, much to Oliver's disbelief but shook it off.

"I need your help Slade." Oliver addressed, cannot believing that he's speaking these words, but desperate times call for desperate measures.

"My help?" his former mentor snorted, amused that the apprentice that landed him in here would be willing to do such a thing. Slade seemed different than the last time they had 'met' over three years was staring at him calmly. Slade even seemed to look happy to see Oliver.

Oliver silently watched as the man he once considered a brother, the same man who murdered his mother right in front of him, got onto his feet. "What brought you back to the island?" Slade asked curiously.

"Like I said," Oliver reminded as he approached the cell, taking out the key and inserted it into the cell door, unlocking it, "I need your help."

Oliver sighed regretfully before turning around and seeing that Slade was already out of his cell. Slade closed the door and removed the key from the lock before turning around to meet Oliver's gaze. "Would you like to explain what's going on?" Slade queried, holding out the key.

"I'd like to talk about you for a minute," Oliver said, studying Slade in suspicion. "You seem..."

"What, in possession of all my marbles?" Slade supplied and Oliver nodded slightly. "The mirakuru wore off a few days after the incident with you and Thea. And I remember everything that happened, I'm not trying to escape that, but it feels like some bad dream. Now, regardless of my sanity, why do you want to help me, after everything I've done?"

"If I told you. You wouldn't like what you will hear. You are not going to believe me, and you had no idea what is happening." Oliver explained.

"What is happening?" Slade repeated with a raised eyebrow.

"There is a madman named Damien Darhk, he got an army, and no one knows how, and he is hell-bent on destroying the entire world. The massive army he brought is much bigger than anything we have ever seen." Oliver described the situation grimly, "It's big enough that they are attacking all over the world and we don't have the resources to stop them all."

"You sure you're not on mirakuru yourself, kid?" He added with a slight, dry chuckle.

"I'm being serious, Slade. Darhk wants to burn the entire world to the ground and reshape it into his own image." Oliver stated, his tone exactly how he described himself, "So, will you help me or not?"

"I think I'm stating the obvious when I say I killed your mother," Slade said bluntly, and Oliver could see the self-loathing in the man's eye. "For that alone you should have killed me."

"Maybe. What's happening now is the reason I didn't," Oliver said as he reached into his pocket and pulled out a flash drive. "This is all the intel I've gathered on your son, Joe," He explained as he held the object out, "including his current whereabouts."

"Are you offering to help me find my son?" Slade asked in disbelief after he took the flash drive.

"I am but if we take that chance." Oliver simply said with a nod.

Oliver then went over to where he dropped the duffle bag, kneeled to unzip it, and pulled out a familiar helmet. Slade wearily eyed the mask as Oliver approached and held it out to him. After a moment, Slade accepted the mask and stared at it as it seemed to gaze back at him. He had been a madman the last time he had worn this mask. It was reminding him of all the terrible crimes he committed while the mirakuru was in his system. But now that the serum has worn off and Oliver was asking for his was Slade's chance to try and atone for what he did and win back the kid's trust.

"You and me, kid. Like old times." Slade said with a grin as he looked back up at Oliver.

"Don't make me regret this," Oliver warned before letting Slade get suited up. He wearily eyed on both Digger Harkness and Slade Wilson exit the cells all suited up in their gear and weapons ready.

"This way." Oliver ordered at the breach formed in front of the men. Both former prisoners look at each other before stepping into the portal followed by Oliver.

The Ruins of Starling City

The City Hall now turned into a command centre of the Lost and the Damned. Darhk's Baneblade parked at the entrance of the City Hall draped with the flags of the eight arrow heads. A dozen stakes with tied city officials on blaze with fire.

The Rest of the Lost and the Damned army in the ruined city paused in their rampage to catch their breath now resting against the curb or setting shop inside some building not ruined, soldiers sitting on the tanks trading smokes and booze as the Lost and Damned soldiers were talking to each other, eating what spoils of war/spare rations or smoking and checking weapons and ammunition while others were fighting each other over loot.

A trio of hydra Flak tanks taking position around the city hall shooting down a pair of Warthogs. Darhk standing there in the office along with General RAAM savouring the view of the city in flames. A mixture of Vanguard and Elites of the Lost and Damned stood in the hallway guarding the Shepard. Blessed troopers made out of former imperial veterans or stormtroopers stood guard by the walls.

A squad of Cultists laying around a car while another platoon of traitor Guardsmen and Sons of Sek soldiers sitting on the roads watching the pile of bodies burned. A Bloodpact trooper picking fighting with a locust Theron guard. A group of Locust drones holding heads of their enemies.

"Beautiful, is it?" Darhk said, as he took a drink from his glass of Cognac as he swirled it around in his hand, "To see death formed into something more beautiful. Til the end of times. We live in a funny world these days."

His followers told him that there were portals spilling troops across the globe; with overwhelming numbers, the world will fall. Now Team Arrow and Oliver had nowhere to go but to face his wrath.

RAAM silently nodded as they both gazed at the nonstop inferno of the city.

"Soon the entire world will witness the inferno of the gods... After I've had my last meal and a bottle of vodka and Cognac." Darhk finished before he motioned to the other people, "Someone order me a nice dinner and a couple of drinks for my friends here. After dinner and when the time is right, I'll bring Abaddon to this city."

The others immediately left to make preparations for the feast at Darhk's orders. Turning to one of the cultists in the room, Darhk ordered him, "Do yourself a big favour and go get a bite to eat while RAAM and I make preparations."

"As you wish, my lord." Came the respond from the cultist as he left to get some food.

"After my last meal, prepare the ritual. We are going to welcome the Warmaster and bring him to this world." A blood-thirsty grin forms on Darhk's face as he takes a sip of his drink, "I could see the entire world burn with a smile on my face." He then turned to RAAM and said in a cordial tone, "Go get some food, big guy. You and your hordes have earned it."

RAAM gave a respectful grunt before he and the other Locusts went to the pits for a feast, leaving Darhk to himself as he then took a large sip from his glass.

"For the War Master. For you, Despoiler." He raised his glass to a toast in his declaration.

Wave Rider

Mobile HQ of the Legends of Tomorrow

Alarms blared across the entire ship as the Team Legends rushed into the bridge to find out what was going on.

"Gideon, report?" Rip Hunter demanded as the rest of the Legends assembled on the deck, wondering what was happening.

"Gideon, what are we looking at?" Sara asked, which gave her surprise when the ship computer AI did respond.

"The current event is... unexpected. My god..." The ship's AI found something on the main screen, and it sounds scared. "Something has happened. Something terrible has happened." As the ship's computer shows the screen of the Earth and a massive rift was forming over the surface of the Earth. Charts and data were going off the charts.

"This isn't good right?" Ray asked, starting to get a little scared.

"That can't be that good, right?" Mick asked while holding his beer.

"Gideon, your readings are off-charts? What is happening right now, and why are you now as confused as we are?" Stein asked, as he got to the screens and began working to decode what he was seeing.

"What are we looking at?" Sara asked on the screen, while Stein worked on the readings.

"An unknown anomaly unlike I have seen, some rift of unknown sources appearing. Energy readings are beyond my calculations." the AI responded. "The current timeline is under attack? The timestream starting to become unstable. Calculations complete; 2017 is under siege by an unknown force. There is expecting massing energy build up in rifts forming around Starling City. I do not like the odds of my calculations."

Gideon's voice was scared as the console hummed a bright red, "Something terrible is happening..."

A rift was expanding it reaches towards Earth-1 with the power of Chaos rising.

Earth One is in a collision course to the point of no return against the Forces of Chaos.

Unknown location

A young William Clayton is in the living room staring at the tv with the news channel on. The reporter on the news with streams of people fleeing from a burning city as the air force jets shooting missiles and bombs into the city, gunfire and explosions were heard in the background.

"Boston has fallen to the rampaging terrorists. The Death toll has tripled up to 54 percent. National Guard and the military in fighting retreat and we now know that Federal Government now initiated a state of Emergency. The majority of the US military mobilized but we learn that points around the world had been under attack by mysterious assailants. The president was evacuated along with his cabinet, but we have yet to receive word-" The newscast was interrupted when an explosion rocked the anchorman and the cameraman

William was scared at the sight of this event as he had no clue of what is going on. He is scared for his biological father in Starling City and every one of his friends.

"William!" His mother, Samantha Clayton, suddenly called out to him, rushing into the "We need to go! Now!" William raced to his mother who put on a jacket and a small backpack containing his things and clothes. Samantha then dressed him in a hoodie along with a jacker, carrying the backpack.

"Mom." William protested, "I'm scared."

"I know baby. I am too. We have to go. A friend told us to go to Central City." Samantha comforted him as she and William left their home and joined the evacuation in the neighborhood. As they were outside, they paused to hear sounds of loud artillery fire from a distance.

Samantha scooped William in her arms and ran without looking back.

A sea of tanks bears the flag of the Lost and Damned and the Forces of Chaos rumbling through the highway, Lemen Russ tanks, Hydra flak tanks, panzer battle tanks, along with Chimera APCs, armoured cars or trucks and Panzerhunds spread across the highway. An armoured column followed by a red-coated baneblade super tank pasting the sign state 10 KMs to Central City.

Across the horizon, echoes and sounds of the war raging on as the night began to be a lit in flames.

Outskirts of Central City

"Can't believe they brought tanks to a gunfight." Diggle murmured as he gazed in his binoculars to see a war camp assembled on the highway. A Leman Russ tank parked on a ramp to another intersection with numerous soldiers setting up a chokepoint while squads of Lost and Damned patrolled the area for any signs of the resistance.

"You in position? You better be ready. I am counting a lot of tangos." the tac/com voice came alive on his radio, who happened to be Felicity. "They are setting up an ambush and I see a refugee column heading their way."

After Starling City fell to the Lost and the Damned, Team Arrow aims to evacuate as many people to Central City as possible. What was worse is that all across America, more cities were falling to the Lost and the Damned. Now it is up to Team Arrow and Flash to be on the defensive, launching hit and run ambushes on the Lost and the Damned, blowing up as many bridges and collapsing as many tunnels as possible in any way to stall the Lost and the Damned, allowing more time for more refugee groups or the military to escape to Central City.

Diggle may be a former soldier, but he has never seen the horror of war that is enhanced with intensive terror. Back at Starling City, he saw these horrible people slaughtering and burning the residents of Starling City. They came with an army in a size that they have never seen. Forced out of the city and on the run. They weren't typical criminals or thugs; they came in the thousands with firepower and numbers. They brought tanks to a gunfight.

But the Lost and the Damned were gaining ground and spreading, the chaos and the confusion were making things worse three times more. One of the Rogues, the Thinker broadcast a transmission around the world to get to Central City for evacuation.

Oliver took a few of his team out on the field to rescue survivors in the nearby town and small cities near Central City and Malcolm and his group were tasked with taking out the bridges that reach the outskirts of Central City, so they could buy time to fortify and strengthen the city.

A pair of Guardsmen were smoking cigars that emitted purple smoke as they were standing near a chimera APC. A group of cultists and soldiers trading smokes and booze looking over the highway. Numerous wrecked cars on the freeway littered with bodies. Several soldiers took position on the freeway with a machine gun emplacement and an autocannon at the ready.

One of the cultists with the 50 cal machine gun got an arrow to the face, dozen more cultists dropped to the ground with arrows in their necks or heads. Nyssa, Thea and Malcolm let loose wave after wave of arrows. While Diggle ambushed the heavy weapon crews, taking out their gunners with his assault rifle, Thea primed an explosive arrow and charged behind the rear of the red-coated Lemen Russ tank. One of the idiotic crewmen opened the hatch to man the machine gun. Thea swiftly slit the crewmen's throat and dropped the explosive into the hatch. The crimson clad vigilante rolled away as the Tank exploded with its turret blown off.

Nyssa and Malcolm draw their swords and knives as a dozen cultists came into melee range. The cultists charged them with reckless abandon meets flesh and in a matter of minutes, all the cultists and soldiers were dead on the ground with arms and heads cut off. The survivors were cut down by Malcolm's assassins.

"These fiends fought with a zealous ferocity, unlike the foes we fought in the past." Nyssa sneered in disgust as she finished off a soldier with a sword to the throat.

"Well, Nyssa, there is more than they came from. But let's hope more reinforcements are coming, we are going to count on them." Malcolm said while scanning the area for any survivors. The refugee column escorted by military Humvees with 50 Cal turrets came passing by the heroes as they secured the chokepoint for now. The caravan of Medical trucks, school buses, cargo trucks with people and civilian vehicles speed through the chokepoint to safety. Malcolm did bring his loyal legion of assassins to the fight.

"We got lucky." Thea commented watching the stream of vehicles passing by. "They'll be back Malcolm. It has to be this bad!" She looks up to see a wave of helicopters flying overhead. Another wave of bombers flying overhead to complete their bombing runs on Lost and Damned forces.

"Must be bad I assure." Malcolm sighed, giving a forlorn look at the distance, "I am glad that Tommy isn't here to see this. I'll live in hell once, but not today."

"That is the last refugee column made it to the safe zone. Other cities and towns have already been evacuated. We are lucky." Felicity reported on the coms, "Now let's get back with Oliver."

Central City

Back at Central City, the residents began to barricade the city as walls were built up, while the team flash working on building weapons from Dark Matter. US Army General overseeing the trench lines constructed by civilian workers, construction machines and volunteers. East and West more Bunkers, fortifications and artillery emplacements in the outskirts of the countryside to the city. Trench lines connected to the constructed walls of the Central City. An energy cannon was placed in the front trenches. Refugees were pouring in from all directions flocking into Central City.

Team Flash was against the idea of weaponizing dark matter, but Wells pointed out that the rest of the world will not hold against the tides of this so call Lost and the Damned. Speaking of which, Wells was downloading copies of the Servers before deleting them permanently to prevent them from falling to enemy hands. He placed the hard drives into a backpack ass he took a deep breath as he taps on the keyboard to purge all data in the servers.

Cisco was testing out a plasma rifle with dark matter ammunition he crafted. Catlin was applying a wrist gadget design for combat and other enhancement equipment into her suit. S.T.A.R. Labs were producing as many energy cannons, laser turrets and energy blasters as possible. Other metahuman fighters were applying gadgets and equipment to enhance their powers.

Unknown to anyone, The Thinker strapped to his hoverchair as he set the coordinates for S.T.A.R Labs. Flash and his team will need help. DeVoe had another thought. He taps in the number at the only loved one he had. His wife. Marlize DeVoe.

Ruins of Starling City

Back at Starling City, Darhk and his command staff of the Lost and the Damned were at the conference room dining on their dinner. A beautiful crafted hot food entree for Darhk to enjoy along with a bottle of wine and vodka. He savors the feast as he treats it like it is his last meal.

"Ah, the sounds of war and fire. Sounds like that are like music to my ears. Let the galaxy burn." Darhk said the infamous four words as he took a bite of his meal and a sip of Cognac, "That's what the Space Marines said. I mean, a Space Marine's the size of a tank. Oh goodie. Having the entire worlds burned in the blazes of nuclear fire. Too good but drowning the world in blood and ashes is an excitement of a lifetime."

"Praise the Darhk." He muttered, raising a glass to his officers who salute him back. "For the Despoiler."

However, the toast was interrupted when another Commissar came into the conference room with his hat resting in his arm, and looking rather nervous to bother his master, "Um, Lord Darhk? We have a problem."

Putting down his glass, Darhk sighed in annoyance, "Are the Brumaks feeding on our soldiers and slaves again? I keep telling you people to keep those things fed or-"

"No, sir. The Brumaks have been fed." The Commissar explained, even the Lost and Damned know to keep those gigantic biological tanks fed after the last time they went hungry, "The problem is that we are unable to advance to Central City."

That certainly caught Darhk's attention as he turned to the commander while narrowing his eyes, "What do you mean, you are unable to advance?"

"The survivors have been attacking us whenever we manage to set up chokepoints or positions." The commissar reported, still a little nervous, "That and they have been collapsing any and all paths to the city. And jets have been carpet-bombing any and all advances to Central City. We are trying to find the quickest remaining route to Central City, but progress has been slow."

Darhk was given pause when he heard that before he put a hand to his chin in thought, "Alright then, tell the others to keep up the advance on Central City. Those jets have to run out of fuel sometime. And if there are no more remaining routes to Central, then have the Locusts build tunnels and the Brumaks build bridges."

The Commissar saluted him and left to continue the advance.

Central City

Meanwhile, in a dark alley, Barry meets face to face with the man who killed his mother, standing off like two gunmen facing off against each other. Thawne merely looked amused than anything as he finally gets the chance to kill his nemesis.

"Barry Allen, finally hoping to settle the score once and for all?" Thawne aka Reverse-Flash asked while he and Barry Allen standing in the alley for a face-off.

"Thawne..." Barry sighed, not believing what he's doing right now, "I hate to say it, but I need your help." Sure enough, Thawne sputtered in pure disbelief as he stared at Barry.

"I'm sorry?!" Thawne replied with a confused look on his face, "Come again?"

"I need your help, Thawne." Barry began to explain to the situation to his nemesis, "The world is at stake here. Thawne, you are not going to like what I am going to tell you. Or we could settle the score today in your way."

"What do you want? A pound of flesh?" Thawne narrowed his eyes at Barry. "After all we did to each other even your mom, now you want my help? What on Earth are you up to Barry?"

"There is a madman named Damien Darhk. Thawne, you are going to have to listen this time. I'm going to need your help. Darhk is going to destroy the world." Barry said, grimly as the situation seemed to weigh like the world was on his shoulders.

"Destroy the world?" Thawne said incredulously, laughing at this like it was a joke, "Barry Allen, you are many things, but I never took you…"

"Thawne, this is serious!" Barry revealed to a confused Thawne, "A mad man is leading a massive army called the Lost and the Damned. They won't stop until the entire world is destroyed and reduced to a hellscape."

"Well Barry, I don't like to be lied to." Thawne retorted, still skeptical about this, "Especially, over this."

"What else do you want to know, Thawne?" Barry retorted to his nemesis, "Darhk can do it. He still can do it and he's doing it now!"

Thawne frowned as he stood there looking at grim and stoic Barry. "I may be your nemesis but a madman who desires burning down the entire world is not one of them. I don't know what Darhk's deal is or who this madman is. When this crisis is over, we settle the score."

Barry nodded to his nemesis. They had to find a way to save their world from Darhk and the Lost and the Damned.

Somewhere

Both Oliver, Slade along Harkness stepped out of the portal, reaching a cliffside near a valley that overlooked a small town where the Lost and Damned had set up camp. Soldiers were lazing around, waiting for Darhk to give them orders but to pass the time, they were either checking their weapons, trading booze or smokes, telling stories, and doing horrible things to the captive people.

"Another way to take the express mate." Harkness chuckled, patting down his trench coat.

"Yeah, man." Cisco voiced his thoughts on the situation, eyeing on Harkness and Slade with suspicion, "Oliver, are you still sure this is a good idea to bring these two?"

"We don't have any better opinions on the table," Oliver told Cisco.

"Hey." Harkness tapped on Slade's shoulder, getting the man's attention. "You don't honestly believe that crap about a mad man leading a massive army; thinking he can end the world, do you? There is no money to make for the world to end."

Slade said nothing, simply staring at Harkness before walking away. Harkness exhaled before following. They arrived at their makeshift camp at an abandoned Lost and Damned camp. A trio of crates contains ammo to equipment and supplies along with sleeping bags and a radio. Malcolm was stocking up on his arrows and outfitting them with explosive tips while Nyssa and Thea were sharpening their knives.

"Flash is back at Central City, rallying as many metahumans as possible." Cisco told Oliver, looking doubtful about their chances, "Not gonna lie, if these killer freaks come to Central City, then we're finished. I don't know what's the game plan here with them."

Thea looked up and blinked in surprise to see Slade and Harkness, "Looks like you brought reinforcements. Especially Slade."

"Is it true that someone is dooming the entire world?" Slade snorted in disbelief while crossing his arms.

"You don't believe me, Slade?" Oliver questioned the man he called mentor, and when Slade shook his head in confirmation, he turned to Diggle, "Diggle show him."

Nodding, Diggle show him the files of Damien Darhk and the Lost and the Damned, Darhk himself in a baneblade on one screen, as he leads an army of tanks and madmen on the streets in another file. The reaction was rather understandable as Slade looked confused and Harkness looked shocked.

"What the bloody hell is going on?" Harkness demanded, "Right under our noses?"

All eyes weary glazed at Slade, who only snorted, "Like I said, I don't know what Darhk's deal is. Are we going to settle grudges or not?"

"Not today." Oliver responded, looking like the weight of the world was on his shoulders.

A few moments later, Oliver, in his Green Arrow suit, and the others trekked through the woods, all of them on high alert. Oliver, Slade, and Harkness were taking point, John, and Nyssa in the middle, Malcolm and Thea were bringing up the rear.

"Why does he get a weapon and I don't?" Harkness asked Oliver, pointing at Slade.

"I trust him more than you," Oliver answered simply and bluntly. Slade had once been his brother, and from the looks of it, he seemed to be that man again, although Oliver did not dare to hope. Harkness did not share that kind of history with him.

"Didn't he kill your mother?" Harkness questioned, unaware of just how raw of a nerve he touched.

Furiously, Oliver whirled around and stalked over to Harkness, a dangerous gleam in his eyes. "You listen to me very carefully." He snarled. "You help me take down Darhk and the Lost and the Damned, you walk. You screw with me, even a little bit, and you'll wish I left you to rot in that cell. Are we clear?"

"Just a gun, all I'm saying," Harkness said, but Oliver was pleased to see the hint of fear in the man's eyes. Oliver glared at him for a few more moments before turning and walking off. Harkness glowered at the back of Oliver's head before following suit.

"You got to be kidding me." Slade muttered out as they gazed down at a valley at a captured town filled with thousands of Lost and Damned now serving as an assembled ground force. From the binoculars, he could see soldiers in various types of uniforms, military vests and body armor types, cultists with makeshift vests or captured army gear and body armour and vile-looking mutants all together lazing around as they await more tanks to show up. The grim victory of their victims pilled in a bonfire. They were all waiting and lazing around for Darhk to give them their orders.

"Never thought that real evil would exist and never thought your man Darhk would take this far." Slade said as he gazed at a tank with bolters and a battle cannon with a spike containing heads. "Serious, I had no idea what his endgame is, but this army you are talking. You are telling me this now."

"How the hell did this happen?" Harkness asked in disbelief turning to Oliver who stared back grimly, "Darhk."

"What with the name Lost and the Damned? Sounds sinister to me. What kind of a stupid name is it?" Harkness snarked, but no one paid it any attention.

"What's our next move, kid?" Slade asked Oliver.

"We blow up the bridges and tunnels leading to Central City. That'll stall Darhk's army for a while. My friend working on a plan." Oliver replied, before he drew an arrow and he moved out, "Let go hunting."

"Okay, then how about some warmup with some target practice kid, you and me old time's sake." Slade suggested, following the archer, eager to kill people for the first time in years.

"Oh mate, you spare me a weapon for those bastards you are talking about." Harkness called out before he and the rest followed them to the bridge.

XXX

A recon group of soldier's mixtures of the Chaos Insurgency and a squad of Traitor Guardsmen with lasguns wandered through the woods towards a wide bridge with the sign saying 6 km to Central City through a ravine. They were all riding an Abram tank that broke off from the main group.

"Bridge in range." a trooper reported on the coms, before he motioned to the group with him, "Secure it for the rest of the troops."

As the tank move towards the bridge, a pair of arrows struck the squad leader and another soldier. Before anyone could react a pair of boomerangs flew and slit the throats of three more guardsmen.

"Under attack! Form up! Form up!" One of them shouted as the recon team panicked as they shot in all directions, not seeing Slade come from out of his ambush spot with his katana. Slade stabbed the first soldier and swung his sword dropping down another soldier on his left and rolling towards another soldier tried to reload the lasgun. Slade closed the distance and turned its lasgun and impact the man in the face with the lasgun bayonet.

Harkness threw a pair of boomerangs from range. Oliver draws arrow after arrow taking the Lost and Damned out in sniping precision. Slade blasted a round right into another soldier's head by handgun and another with his katana right in the throat. All the infantry was down except for that tank was rotating its cannon and firing its canon. Oliver barely flinched as a cannon fired at a random position.

"Slade, take out that tank." Oliver barked as he took aim at more of the Lost and Damned, letting an arrow loose on a trooper that attempted to fire on him.

Slade leaps up the tank and stabbed the machine gunner right in the face, then he had a frag grenade primed before dropping it inside the tank. Slade leapt off from the tank as fire exploded up from the hatch. Magazine cooked and the Abram turret launched in the air as the tank vanished in a ball of fire. The burning turret soars up in mid-air before gravity reclaims the mangled turret crashing it down to the ground.

"Too easy." Harkness chucked taking his boomerang from a corpse before snatching up a lasgun as a trophy only for Slade to slap the rifle out of Harkness's hands.

"Don't, there is more of them." Slade scoffed before firing on a Guardsman who was on the railing, causing him to lose his grip and fall off the railing.

Oliver put the com to his mouth and informed Command, "Oliver to command. Looks like these guys found a shortcut toward Central City. If they take the shortcut, it's all over. That long bridge will give them a way to get to reach Central City quickly. So, we blow up it before they could get to Central."

The bridge to Central City is over a large ravine deep in the woods on the other side was Central City. Oliver and his group observed at the bridge for a second before Oliver ordered, "We need to set those charges on the support beams before their main force arrives. There is no way we can take them head-on."

"They want to cross this bridge, they're gonna have to pay for that." Diggle said cocking the hammer on his LMG.

ARGUS Headquarter

A trio of Blackhawk helicopters took off from the ARGUS HQ following a convoy of SUVs and trucks.

Lyla was sitting in the helicopter with a squad of ARGUS strike operators. "Charges set director. Heading in rotate to Central City now. The command is transferred to Central City. General Wade is on the line" an officer reported "No word from the White House or the Military chain of command from the Pentagon."

"Dammit, I will speak with General Wade. I need to know who else in charge other than General Wade." the ARGUS director replied as she turned to see explosions pepper the ARGUS Headquarters before the Lost and the Damned came knocking.

The Bridge to Central City

"Aw man. Okay, Ralph, just take a deep breath and just place the charge." Ralph repeated to himself as he extends his arm far enough, and then his stretched-out arm places a C4 charge on the bridge support below while the other heroes were on the lookout for Lost and the Damned or planting more charges in the bridge. A refugee group of civilians escorted by Thea and Diggle crossed the bridge to safety. A military convoy of trucks tolling artillery pieces, soldiers and wounded pass the vigilantes.

"Get to Central City! It's safe there!" Thea shouted, as she gave Ralph the charges as he placed them on the support beams while directed the convoy to the other side of the bridge, "Keep going!"

"Never knew this is Darhk's endgame." Diggle muttered to himself as he finished arming one of the charges before he placed on a support beam, "Good thing we placed a few IEDs behind us."

"Kid, I got a bad feeling about those guys and Damien Darhk. You want to talk about it, kid?" Slade asked as he pulled Oliver down from the railing.

"I thought I took out Darhk and I had every chance to kill him if I hand him a different angle." Oliver said with a hint of regret as he shot an explosive charge arrow on the pillar before hoisting himself up from the railing. "I never believed Darhk will go this far to bring this army from nowhere. Slade, I never thought we face anything stronger than this. And it's stronger than before."

"But he's back from the dead." Slade said as he checked his SMG and sidearm, while looking out for the Lost and Damned, "Kid, you are a survivor; I know that. So let's focus on dealing with this crisis and kill Darhk. Agree to that and I got your six. How is Thea's hold up?"

"You care now?" Oliver scoffed, as he finished arming another C4 charge passing on to Ralph. As his arm stretches like rubber as he carefully places the charge into another support beam, Ralph was a little uncomfortable with explosives as he used his powers to place them around the bridge.

"This is the first time I actually used real explosives." Ralph muttered as using these things made him feel like he was touching a corpse, "I feel l need a shower and to puke because of this and all those evil freaks running around."

"Are the charges ready?" Thea called out as she stood guard with her bow and arrow ready.

"Almost! Give me a few more minutes!" Ralph yelled back at the others, before exhaling sharply and placing the other charge on the next support beam.

Oliver was in the other coms with another team. "Rene, good work, get as many people to Central City as you can. We will meet you there."

"We need one more and we blow this bridge to kingdom come. Then we'll head back to Central City." Oliver responded as Diggle armed another charge before handing it over to Cisco and Ralph. A loud rumble was heard in the distance then a series of booms of explosives detonated. Everyone ducked down as they saw debris flying into the air before they saw Thea running towards them.

"They're coming!" Thea shouted, running into the others on the bridge, "It's definitely them! A massive horde of tanks and soldiers are advancing to the bridge, and fast!"

"Cover Ralph so he can finish placing the explosives and then we'll run!" Oliver stated, drawing another arrow from his quiver and taking aim. Everyone took positions and was ready to fight.

Oliver and Thea ready their bows with arrows ready to fire, Diggle draws an LMG, Slade draws his sword and Harkness prepared a pair of boomerangs. Cisco and Ralph were arming the charges and placing them at strategic points on the bridge as fast as they could.

"Come get us, you freaking killer Lost and Damned freak bags." Cisco called out in the opening.

Out of the treelines, came a mob of screaming traitor guardsmen with bayonets on their lasguns, firing frantically towards the bridge, las-beams firing in all directions thinking they can swarm them in their numbers.

"They're here! Cover Ralph!" Oliver shouted as he and the rest of the team took position behind the concrete barriers where they start fighting right away at the oncoming hordes.

Diggle positioned the LMG against the railing and squeezed the trigger, the LMG opening fire and letting lose a full auto blast, spilling armour-piercing rounds into the mob of screaming maniac. Dozens of Guardsmen cut down and dropped like flies as they charge at Diggle's machine gun position. "Hold the line!" A viscous scream came from Diggle's throat as he squeezed a burst as he turned the LMG at one of the Guardsmen with a flame thrower. The flamethrower tank exploded as a wave of orange flames swallowed many of the guardsmen. The soldiers ran around with flames eating their flesh and clothes before dropping dead.

Oliver and Thea released regular and trick arrows modified with explosives into squads of Damned soldiers. Slade cracked his knuckles with his Katana unsheathed and a machine pistol out before he leaped over a barricade, his first shot took down a guardsman in the face before slicing through a wave of charging guardsmen in close combat.

Cisco blasted another pair of guardsmen knocking back into their comrades before he turned to see Ralph planting another charge on the pillar. "Oh, crap. They're still coming." Cisco fired vibes of energy into guardsmen as he supported his team. One of the energy blasts smashed a charging line down into the ground. Cisco unleashed another pulse sending men flying in the air.

Slade swung, kicked, and stabbed through dozens of guardsmen in a swirl of twists, kicks and stashes. Harkness throws dozens of boomerangs slicing the necks of charging guardsmen with some of the other guardsmen tripping over their fallen but more keep coming.

Diggle ducked as laser beams peppered his position as he took cover behind the railing. Diggle threw a HE grenade at a massive group of guardsmen with the pin pulled.

"Frag out!" Diggle shouted, a cylinder flew in the air and detonated, sending limbs and gore in the air.

Oliver pulled out an arrow and strike a charging Guardsman in the neck. Cisco let out a blast of vibe knocking a group of guardsmen out cold. Thea drew another modified arrow and released it as an armoured truck with a 50 cal came and opened fire, pinning the rest of the team down. Thanks to Thea's quick thinking, the truck quickly blows in the flaming wreckage and takes out the remaining guardsmen. As the surviving guardsmen moved in melee range with bayonets drawn the team went into close combat.

Slade blasts a guardsman in the chest with his SMG and defects a swing from a bayonet before a slash to the man's throat. Slade grabbed the next target by the rifle and japed his sword into the mouth of a Guardsmen.

Diggle swirled around and blasted a trio of guardsmen with LMG spiting 7mm rounds before swinging the LMG into the face of a deranged soldier to the ground before stomping his neck for good measure.

Harkness threw his blade into the face of another Guardsman before drawing his boomerangs blades, before engaging in a close combat fight with a trio of Guardsmen, twisting and swirling to stabbing through Guardsmen. He grabbed the lasgun and fired a stream of lasers into the other guardsmen.

Oliver let loose his flechette at the neck of another Guardsmen before twisting around a Guardsman, defecting a bayonet from his bow before smashing his fist into the corrupted Guardsman in the neck before an arrow from his quiver to the throat. Oliver then kicked a Guardsman over the railing before he then jabbed another arrow in the eye of a mutant.

"FOR DARHK!" One of them roared out in blind fury as platoons of guardsmen, Locust and mutants advanced from the road. "For the War Master!" a commissar roared pointing the finger. A trio of Lemen Russ tanks followed by a baneblade supertank with the eight-arrow symbol of chaos and coated in red and black.

"Too easy. But took my time dealing with these new fucks." Harkness chuckled while retrieving his boomerang from a corpse of a guardsman as he rejoins the others as they catch their breath. Diggle placed a new clip of ammo into his LMG and fired into the hordes while Oliver planted another IED next to the bridge as they were slowly heading back to the end of the bridge.

Meanwhile, Ralph ducked under a barrage of bullets and beams that ceased when Slade slaughtered them. Seeing the oppurtunity, Ralph quickly placed the charge at its designated area.

"Okay, the last one is done! Can we please get back to Central City! I don't like here!" Ralph called out, as he pulls his freed arm away from the railing once his arm went back to normal.

Then the ground shook and the rumbling sound of the machine rang through the air. The team turned to see a pack of Lemen Russ tanks all in blood, gore, and body parts followed by screaming to howling cheer from the mobs of cultists, soldiers and mutants. Diggle and Oliver looked at each other with appalled stares. Slade and Harkness flinch in disgust. Thea and Cisco's jaw slacked open as tanks came from the left and right from the treeline to the road.

They all charged towards the bridge followed by six Lemen Russ tanks and a massive baneblade. The Baneblade came towards the bridge crushing a sign under its trends and its massive cannon aimed right at the heroes guarding the bridge. The infantry let out wild cheers as the Baneblade tank strolled in its unholy glory.

"Oh, God! Oh, Crap! Oh, God!" Cisco was getting scared as he stared on the super tank, "There is no way we are taking that thing on!"

"Is that a giant tank?!" Ralph exclaimed as his eyes went wide at seeing the massive machine of war, "Oh no! Oh, screw this!" Ralph quickly got the hell out of dodge, slithering through the spaces with his powers.

"Look at them run!" the Chaos commander shouted in the leading tank, cackling with insane laughter as they quickly advanced on them, "Let us crush them under our trends!"

"Everyone runs to the bridge! We can't fight those tanks! And especially that thing!" Oliver shouted as he turns and runs for the bridge, "Fall back!"

"Ah, bloody hell! That is why they paid me double." Harkness murmured as he sprints across the bridge.

"Dammit." Slade cursed as he took potshots at several Lost and Damned while fleeing along with the others.

"Covering! Diggle shouted with his LMG firing until it ran out of bullets before Harkness covered for him as he threw a pair of explosive boomerangs. Explosions knocked most of the infantry to the ground as Oliver threw a trio of smoke grenades as the team ran. A mob of Damned advanced at the bridge along with a platoon of Guardsmen assembling a firing line with autoguns and las-rifles. They all moved across the bridge through the smoke shooting blindly, Diggle proved suppressive fire as the rest of the team ran, and Ralph was panicking as bullets and laser flared around him while he was fleeing for his life.

Oliver draws another duo of trick arrows and blind fired behind the pillar, one hitting a soldier while the trick arrow hit another bridge arch. The rest of the Damned turned around to see the trick arrow stuck on the metal beam. It let out a loud sonic scream.

The infantry paused in their advance and screamed in agony, covering their ears with their weapons dropped as they pause their advance while flailing their heads around. A few of them went off the railings as they were knocked over. Diggle and Thea along with Oliver gave no time to recover as they let lose explosive arrows and armour-piercing 7.88 mm lead shredded them into bloody tatters. Diggle roared with guns loosened buying time for the rest of the team to run.

But the Lemen Russ tanks advance without hesitation leaving the stunted infantry behind, more speed applies to their trends as the tanks advance. The Baneblade tank advanced relentlessly as it steps its foot on the bridge with mobs of infantry on it. The Baneblade lead the regular tanks to follow as it acts as a spearhead.

One of the tank's side guns opened bolter fire. Cisco tackled Ralph to the grounds as bolter rounds smashed against the railings. Raph yapped in horror as he covered his head with his hands. Harkness cursed as ducking down to the ground as the bolt rounds broke his cover. Slade lean down and fired a wild barrage of SMG rounds at the advancing soldiers before rolling a grenade to cover Harkness retreat.

"Oh god!" Ralph was hit in the hand by one of the laser bolts, and unaware he dropped the detonator. Ralph hissed with pain as the heat burned his hand and the cells repaired themselves before Cisco tackled him to the ground.

"Crawl man! Crawl man!" He yelled as both men crawled through the ground as the cannon continue to fire bolt rounds, but on the ground was the detonator laying there.

"Olie! There is too many!" Thea shouted as she thrust her bow into the face of a soldier before kicking him into the firing range of the Lemen Russ tank and she overturned other guardsmen that came charging at her. One Guardsman tried to bayonet her with his lasgun, but Thea roundhouse kicked the man down the ground and flick arrow after arrow at his charging companions.

Oliver rolled down a smoke grenade at the advance tank, drawing an explosive arrow as the bolter side guns cease to fire temporarily. Oliver released the arrow. This time the arrow's precision itself towards the glowing barrel of the Leman Russ tank.

The tank exploded in a puff of orange and black smoke and the explosion took out a trio of squads around it. But they keep coming. Another tank came around the wreckage to fire its main gun. Oliver rolled as he drew another arrow and fired at another cultist, killing him instantly.

The heroes took the chance to take a break for the end of the bridge while the Lost and the Damned paused to regain their bearing. The Baneblade tank rumbled as its lascannons began to scan targets. More Lost and Damned soldiers charged ahead, as their frenzied fanatics shouted and fired. Growing desperate, Oliver released a pair of tear gas arrows and Diggle threw a smoke grenade at the horde. Soldiers stumbled and coughed through the gas clouds, trying to find the team so they could kill them.

"Come on Oliver!" Cisco shouted as he dove into a ditch along with Ralph. Harkness dove into the ditch, panting as he readied another of his boomerangs for throwing.

The Baneblade supertank continued to rumble forward followed by a stream of tanks and infantry unaware there were explosives under the bridge and on the pillars.

"We got to blow the bridge right now before that thing makes it across!" Cisco shouted before he extended his hand to Ralph, "Give me the detonator!"

"Don't worry, I've got…" The words died in Ralph's mouth when he saw that he didn't have the detonator, desperately padding around his body before he cried out when he realized the detonator was missing, "I don't have it! I lost the detonator!"

"What do you mean you lost have the detonator?!" Cisco exclaimed at Ralph before pressing into the coms, "Guys, we got a problem! We lost the detonator! It's back on the bridge!"

"If we don't blow the bridge, then we're finished if these things get across!" Oliver shouted before stabbing a soldier with his arrow before rolling forward with Diggle firing his LMG into a crowd of screaming infantry.

"The Detonator is still on the bridge!" Slade shouted as he emptied the last of his clip into a tentacled mutant before reloading, seeing that there were too many mutants and maniacs around him to reach it, "I can't get to it in time!"

Thea looked at the detonator that was near her and then turned her gaze to the madmen and monsters that were coming their way, likely willing to kill every single man, woman and child in Central City and every other city in the world. Knowing what must be done, Theas called on the coms, silencing any other conversation at the moment, "I'll do it."

All of the group were silent before then it was broken by the cries of a brother.

"Thea, no! We got to go!" Oliver shouted at his sister, fighting off a group of soldiers but Thea could see the denotator laying on the ground and the Lost and the Damned were crossing the bridges in masses.

"There's no time! We gotta go!" Slade shouted as he and Oliver dashed towards the bridge picking off Guardsmen in their path.

Ignoring her brother, Thea dashed and snatched the detonator into her hands. The Baneblade tank aimed its main gun towards Thea while the rest of the Lost and the Damned draw their bayonets and charged forward.

"She stands alone! Let us charge her!" one of the Guardsmen shouted out, firing his gun at her followed by numerous others.

"I'm not going to make it! There's no time!" Thea shouted on the coms as she looks at her brother and Slade running towards her for the last time.

They were still on the bridge. The Lost and the Damned were half away across the bridge and Thea was engaging a platoon of Guardsmen in close combat. Thea swung and swung her fists, bow and kicks into numerous soldiers sending them down to the ground. Wave after Wave of soldiers hurled at her as the red clad vigilante fought hard to hold them back.

With no time left; Thea pushed the button on the detonator. The bombs were activated and began blinking rapidly as the 30 second countdown started. The others seemed to hear the charges being

"Hey, Ollie! It's been the best ride of my life!" Thea called out, before she readied herself for the last action that she had left, tears uncontrollably pricking from the corners of her eyes that then raced down her cheeks at seeing the devastated expression on her brother's face while Slade held him back, "Oliver, I love you! Tell Malcolm, he can go to hell!"

Thea let out a war cry as she charged with her bow towards the infantry and the baneblade tank. The Infantry charged toward with bayonets at the ready. The Baneblade tank rumbled towards her, and its crew are more than happy to run her over. Thea leapt and bounced off the railing, leaping on the shoulder of a guardsman, before jumping into the air and release her last arrow at the commander of the Baneblade who raising his bolt pistol at her with the Baneblade's main gun aim right at her. The commander was hit in the throat, causing blood to spew from his pierced jugulars as the driver of the Baneblade got through the hatch and grabbed his bolt pistol. Thea slashed a Locust's head off, roaring with defiance as she flew towards the Lost and Damned masses and their wall of bayonets.

"THEA! THEA, NO!" a frantic Oliver screamed trying to reach his sister, punching Slade across the face as he made a mad dash towards the bridge. His feet stamped on the pavement of the bridge; his arm extended to reach her as Thea turned to see him running towards her. A soft and rueful expression crossed her face, before she then closed her eyes and gave a smile in acceptance as the timer reached zero. The explosives detonated at the same time, a wall of flames burst from the ground and engulfed Thea and the Baneblade as the latter's driver screamed in fear and then was silenced.

The explosives on the railing and pillars detonated one by one in a deafening blast of sound, fire, and stone. Explosions peppered the Lost and the Damned Hordes, sending men, mutants, debris and limbs flying into the air while crimson blood mist appeared briefly. The pavement and metal crack from the force, the pillars gave away from the sheer weight of both the bridge and the explosion as large parts of the bridge collapsed with gravity claiming all the screaming horde of the Lost and Damned and tanks as they were sent screaming down to the abyssal grave.

Screaming soldiers and tanks fell along with debris into the river of the Ravine. The ground broke away and gravity claimed the burning Baneblade sink into the sea of debris and the inferno sweeps away any of the survivors still on the bridge, including one unfortunate tank that got too close to the edge fell into the ravine.

Oliver screamed for his sister as the shockwave of the explosion fragments of debris knock his body off course. His world turns black as something hits and the voice of Slade's shouts and the others shouting his name.

"Oliver!"

Oliver blinks as he stares in a daze with hands gripping his shoulders with the ground dragging against his weight. His world was ringing and drifting. Another pair of hands grabbed his shoulders.

"Oliver! Can you hear me!" Slade shouted as he dragged Oliver down the road. Infront of him was the bridge now gutted to nothing but smoking pillars and part of the bridge still barely intact. On the other side were very angry mobs screaming curses and others firing their guns at the other side in pent-up anger and in a futile attempt to kill them. The last tank commander snarled as he barked to the remaining tanks to back up and for the rest of them to retreat back to Starling City.

"Thea? Thea!" Oliver called out as he struggled against Slade and Diggle's grip in a desperate and futile attempt to reach his sister, denying that she was dead, "Get off me! I have to go back! I have to get her out of there!"

"Oliver, she's gone!" Diggle cried, causing Oliver to cease his struggles against them, "Man, she's gone... Oh, god."

"She blew up the bridge. She's gone. Couldn't make it. She went out, kid." Slade confirmed sadly as Oliver trashed against Slade's grip as he screamed for his sister.

"Thea... no." Oliver choked as a sole tear poured down his face as he ceases to resist against his friends' grip and stared on at the destruction of the bridge. Ralph and Cisco wrapped their arms around each other in sadness and sorrow with tears pouring down their faces. Harkness shook his head as he pressed his back against the ditch. "I need a drink." was all Harkness could say. Ralph had his hands on his head with his knees bent, mentally berating himself for not being able to keep his grip on the detonator.

Laurel, Lance and now Thea. They were all gone, and Oliver's world was crumbling. As Oliver struggled to rein in his emotions, all he could mutter in sorrow as he still glazing the ruined bridge now became his sister's grave. Slade and Diggle held him on the shoulders as they mourned alongside Oliver the loss of Oliver's sister and friend.

"Thea..." Oliver silently said to himself. Suddenly, a voice was heard in his thoughts.

"Come back to Central City, regroup at Star Labs and there is a plan in place. Barry Allen calls you all back."

"We got to go." Cisco broke the silence, put a hand to Oliver's shoulder in comfort, "Barry needs us."

Starling City

Ranks of Blessed Troopers and former stormtroopers stood attention as Darhk in his new uniform flank by a Commissar and General RAAM on his right. The now ruthless Darhk strobe in and Chaos troopers snapped into perfect unison. The Shepard of the Damned marched passed the saluting troopers toward his baneblade tank, climbing into the war machine and stands in attention glazed at the tanks and infantry standing in formations on the streets.

Darhk heard the heroes were heading towards Central City to make their last stand. A smile formed on Darhk as he will make them see his wrath.

Grabbing the communicator of the Vox comms, Darhk's second in command announced to his forces, signaling the other commanders to ready the troops, "Attention all units prepare to mobilize. We're leaving."

"You people go ahead," Darhk told the masses begging him to come with them, "Off you go. I got a date with the war master." He pointed overhead of Starling City were the burning ionic symbol of Chaos sat.

"Prepare the ritual and the time to summon the War Master Abaddon aka the Despoiler to his world!" Darhk grinned vilely as in his hand was an orb-like stone glowing with wrap energy that Abaddon gave him, "I will remake the world into our image. All thanks to Chaos!"

"For the War Master." Darhk muster in four words.

The Ruins of the Bridge

A squad of guardsmen wandered through the ravine now coated in a sea of debris wrecked tanks and bodies, their orders being to find any weapons and ammo that survived the blast, survivors too but that was optional. They came across a ruined Baneblade now upside down with its armor dented and weapons wrecked. Some of the guardsmen broke off and savaged what little was left of the tank force, while others gathered the undamaged weapons and ammo so that they wouldn't go to waste.

One guardsman picked up some ammo clips from a dead pile of bodies, stuffing them in some pouches on his flak jacket before something caught his attention. "What the-?" He muttered while looking at the thing before he barked to his comrades, "Hey, guys! I found something!" He barked to his comrades who hurried to his location, where they found a red-clothed figure under debris in the water face down.

The Guardsman aimed his las-rifle at the body of the figure as his companion and another soldier lifted the chunk of metal debris. They dragged out a battered woman in torn red clothing and with cuts over the body, she seemed to be breathing but was clearly unconscious, mumbling in her sleep.

"Looks like we found ourselves a souvenir." The Guardsmen chucked with amusement before he threw her over his shoulder, "Find any other survivors?"

"None." "Nope." "None." Came the reply from his companions, having nearly searched the entire ravine for survivors.

"Then come on, we gotta go now before the Shepard gets antsy." The Guardsman replied as he and his team slowly started to make their way out of the ravine, not noticing or caring that the woman mumbled in her sleep.

"Ollie..."

The Guardsman looked at her with a questioning expression before he couldn't help but to ask, "Who the hell is Ollie?" His companions merely shrugged at each other as they carried her away into the treeline, disappearing back to Starling City.

S.T.A.R. Labs

Felicity wiped tears of relief off her eyes as she saw the breach formed and Oliver came in first.

"Oliver!" Felicity ran toward Oliver and the team as he steps out of the breach, wrapping her arms around Oliver with joy and relief. The rest of the team came out of the rift and Felicity gazed dangerously at the sight of Slade Wilson and Harkness. Diggle, Cisco and Ralph just look defeated and broke as Team Flash came in too and glad to see their friends alright.

It was then that they noticed that Thea wasn't with them.

"Where's Thea?" Felicity asked looking concerned, and the atmosphere turned grime as the group minus Slade and Harkness looked down in sorrow. Barry gazed at Oliver with worry as he approached them, "Oliver?"

"Where is Thea, Oliver?" Roy Harper demanded of his fiancée's older brother, "Where is she?!"

"She's gone." All Oliver could say as the grief returned. No description could do justice for the gasps and expressions on the team's faces when they heard the news of Speedy's demise.

Felicity was shocked as she put her hands to her mouth, before she cried out, "What? Oh god no! Oliver no! God, No! Not Thea!"

"Oliver! What? How?" Barry added, devastated at the loss of yet another friend to the hordes.

"Thea?! Tell me she didn't die on your watch!" the now grief-stricken Roy shouted as he grabbed Oliver by the collar, "You were supposed to be with her! You didn't mean to kill Thea! Tell me!"

"Where is Thea!?" Malcolm shouted as he appeared, having learned of what happened to Thea. "Where is my daughter?" Malcolm snarled at a stoic Oliver, "Oh, she died? That what you are telling me?!"

"You better stay the hell back." Diggle growled as Roy crackled his knuckles slowly reaching for his weapon.

Felicity then yelled out, "Malcolm, don't. Don't be like Tommy died!"

"You don't get to say his name, you ingrate piece of shit!" Malcolm shouted, enraged at her words as they all stared off and the tension built up, "Oh, yeah, this is nice. You're taking his side for Thea's death."

"That's right, I am siding with Oliver with this! He just lost his goddam sister. You hear me! I lost my mother too. My mother has just been killed too. Act like it you lost someone like Tommy." Felicity snarled with grief in her tone. "I still hear my mother's last words and scream on the phone. And you know what? I'm still glad that Tommy is dead, because he'd be disgusted by you if he sees you now!"

Before Malcolm took a step forward, a blade appeared near his neck with Slade as the others tense for a fight with weapons turned on Malcolm as they ignored Barry protesting to stop. Oliver had an arrow drawn and aimed at Malcolm.

"That is enough." Another voice boomed out as it broke the tension while everyone turned in the direction of the voice. Out from the hallway behind them, a figure approached that revealed to be the Thinker himself in the flesh and the hoverchair.

"Friends and enemies." The Thinker began in a calm tone as his hoverchair approached them, "Enough of this division. Because we are gathering here because this inevitable enemy of a force never seen in human history has forever changed the line that we have drawn. We had much to discuss, and I have found an answer to this ultimate threat."

The Waverider

As the Waverider exited from the portal in the skies, the rest of the team gathered on the bridge for debriefing and processing the situation happening.

"I am reading multiple distress signals across all states." Gideon reported, holographic screens displaying images of the invaders scouring the world, "Cities were burning and, oh dear god, the death rate is off the charts."

Rip shallowed a grim gulp before he steeled his nerves for the fight ahead, "Okay, we need to go back in time to fix this and uncover the source of this invasion. We can shut it down."

"That's not good enough." Sara protested, more concerned for the people that needed help, "There are people that are down there that need help."

"That is insane, Sara! We won't last a minute against those fucking things!" Rip protested as well, looking at this situation from a logical standpoint, "This ship isn't designed for battle."

"We may be Legends, but Legends wouldn't go down without a fight." Sara resurged to the rest of her team, "Everyone, battle stations and suit up with weapons at the ready! It is a fight of our lives."

"Legends assembles!" the entire team shouted as they got to their stations while Rip hung his head in defeat.

"I cannot believe you're talking me into this." Rip mumbled as he set the coordinates with Gideon piloting the ship. The rest of the Legends prepared themselves for the battle they never had fought in their entire lives.

Vengeful Spirit

"My lord. Are you certain that Damien Darhk is capable of deceiving us? I am certain he will carry greater ambitions." Ahriman questioned while he was standing next to Abaddon.

"Perhaps, but I am curious there are other universes beyond the Emperor's light if they exist. If Darhk wants to kill me, he would've been sentenced to a million deaths which I would enjoy seeing. A world without the light of the False Emperor." Abaddon explained to Ahriman of his reasons, "I sense that he will be opening the doors for us but if he fails, I will haunt him down across the universe. And if he hides and I will make him suffer a billion deaths for his failure for wasting my legion and my time. Darhk isn't such a waste of serving as a servant. My patience for awaiting his bargain will be tested by that man."

"Prepare the fleet, ready all marines, have our reserves standing by and await my command." The War Master Barked to the bridge.

"Prepare the Vengeful Spirit to depart on my mark."

Starling City

"Our forward units reported the city has fortified itself." A former army commander reported to Darhk. "All units are ready to convey."

"Hold their position, I will give them time to prepare themselves. I love to see a good show and then we strike in full force." Darhk warned to the rest of the command staff of the Lost and Damned. "Not until the entire city is packed, giving the rest of the world to hold to the city for protection for a few days. I'll let the Lost and the Damned attack it first until I arrive then we strike with a grand surprise. Is that good enough and you have one job. Do exactly as I tell you to. When I give the word to do it."

"It will be done Shepard of the Damned." the officers answered in unison and following the words of their Shepard to the heart. The Lost and Damned Officers then started barking orders to their subordinates, readying them for deployment to Central City.

"General RAAM? Get the Locusts into Central City. The heart of all technologies and metas is a golden ticket for a lifetime." Darhk said while turning to the Locust as RAAM growled lowly, "Come on. You love a good fight. Let's see what you can do!" Darhk grinned and pointed a finger to a direction of Central City, to which the general merely grunted before he joined the advance to Central City.

S.T.A.R Labs

"What I will tell all of you in this room will not set well." The Thinker grimly, while holograms showed his plan to the team, "Therefore, a solution is a necessity for survival. If I tell you this, there is no turning back. The world that we know and live on is coming to an end."

"There has to be another way fight Darhk and these Lost and Damned." Barry protested the Thinker's plan, "This is our home and our world! We have to fight for it!"

Everyone in the room voiced their opinions and their disapproval, but the Thinker merely shook his head and continued, "We cannot hold this world against the tides of abominations and horrors they bring. We must escape to survive. If we do, then this world has a 70 percent chance of survival."

"But-"

"We will fight on. But I had a theory; if there are alternative Earths in the multiverse, I propose we create a device to create a bridge to another dimension." The Thinker said as he saw the faces of the teams, "We save what we can or cannot. The enemy is relentless and will not stop until they will claim this world."

"Do you know of another Earth?" the Thinker asked Cisco as he looked at him, "You and Barry are not the only ones to step foot on the Earth."

"Earth 38, I know friends there, even Supergirl! She could help us!" Barry proclaimed, remembering when they had gone to her earth, "But what about the rest of the world? we can't leave people behind. It is still our home! We still need to fight for the rest of the world!"

The Thinker looked at him as he could recognize the concern. "I am aware of it; it will be impossible. I have sent a broadcast to the rest of the world to gather what forces and survivors down to head to Central City for evacuation. We only could save as many as we could. We will only evacuate as much as we can."

"I am with Barry, there has to be a better way. Another way." Catlin exclaimed, not wanting to abandon their home, "There is no way we are leaving this world."

The Thinker continued, "I disagree. We must go on the defensive, this Damien Darhk has proven he will go this far to destroy the world, but he was creating an energy-powered rift bring horrors that we have never seen, not willing to have the chance of knowing what abominations he brings with him. We are running out of time. Central City is going to be the only place the Lost and the Damned cannot reach. The rest of the world is in shambles and the death toll is rising at an unpredictable rate. This foe is unlike any other foe you have faced before. How can we stop a force reaching billions beyond our numbers?"

Members of Team Arrow and Flash looked at each other in silence.

"They portray the worse of humanity had to offer to the furthers of their damnation."

A division of red-coated Lemen Russ Tanks rumbled out of the burning city with ranks of traitor Guard infantry marching in the highway. Streets filled with blood and bodies of victims. Blood coated symbols of chaos painted over the city.

"They feed on death and destruction."

Darhk formed another rift using his Warp spells and the rift formed in the mid-air as it spirals with energy cracking as a trio of Valkyries with the icon of Chaos emerged out of the portal. Massive tank formations rumbled across the highways and roads. A flock of Valkyrie aircraft flew scrolled across the air. More people falling into Chaos everywhere.

"They brought with them forces beyond our imagination and unspeakable horrors."

General RAAM stabbed a soldier in the chest before throwing the corpse away as the Lost and the Damned Forces finished off the survivors in another city. A pair of Brumaks fired a volley of rockets at a squadron of military tanks, destroying them. Multiple Nuclear detonations in major cities around the world was seen around the glob

"That is why we must act, but the time is falling short." The Thinker continued, showing them that as much as they want to, they may have to abandon their home if they must survive, "The world will continue to fall into madness, and it has begun. The point of no return has passed. We are heroes and villains in our personal ways, but all of us united will stand a chance." He then looked to Cisco and Barry, who looked almost numb at his words, "Cisco Raman and Barry Allen, you will both have to create a breach into Earth 38 and get the people into that world. We must warn Earth 38 of the evitable threat."

"Oh god." Felicity gasped in sorrow, covering her mouth as Oliver, Barry and Diggle cursed Darhk for all the intensive misery he brought.

"This is still our Earth." Barry said with sadness in his voice, still having the strength to fight on, "Even if we have to leave everything behind."

"Everything we built for so long." Oliver gripping his bow tight in fury, "Now all gone because of Darhk."

"It will cost us, but we have to survive the onslaught he has brung." The Thinker said in a tone that left little room for argument, "If that Rift continues to grow stronger, the outcome of humanity will be one of eternal death and depravity. It would be better if that portal is complete before the rift spills out more horrors."

The horrified expressions on the heroes' faces were worth a million words at the Thinker's words.

"Rest and recover for now." the Thinker finished, almost looking as tired as them, "We have a long road to survival ahead. I will coordinate a plan of defense and attack. Time is short." Before he left, he turned to Oliver and sincerely said, "My condolences for the loss of your sister. I am truly apologetic."

With that, the Thinker disappeared from S.T.A.R Labs. When he was gone, Iris and Barry embraced each other, with the former looking at the latter with tears pouring out of her eyes, "Barry, I'm scared. I'm so scared..."

"I'm scared too, Iris. This is bigger than we thought." Barry admitted, before he took a look at his love's eyes, seeing the sadness in them, "I'm scared because they are stronger than before. The worse part of my life is losing you."

"I would say the same thing. I just..." Iris wiped tears off her face as she lamented the fate that had befallen their home, "I never thought everything we know, and love would fall apart. Not like this."

"I can protect you no matter what. I can." Barry told Iris as he wrapped his arms around her tighter, "I wouldn't let them touch you."

"Barry… What is going to happen to us with all these deaths and destruction that keeps coming?" Iris whispered as she started crying, "What is this going to make us become? Monsters just like them?" Iris was torn at what they were forced to do against these monsters.

Barry had no clue what to say, but that did nothing to stop him from comforting her, "I don't know Iris. I wish I could protect everyone, even Joe."

XXX

As Felicity was in the medical bay comforting Oliver, the archer let out all his emotions out in a fit of rage, throwing the medical table off its legs as it slammed into another wall, roaring in agony much to the surprise and fear of the other patients and doctors.

"Oliver, it's okay!" Felicity whispered rushing over as she wrapped her arms around a grieving Oliver, whose rage morph into sorrow as he started crying over his sister's death. "I'm here Oliver! I am sorry about Thea." She could only whisper as Oliver broke down from both the death of his sister and the weight of the world on his shoulders.

"I'm here, Oliver. It's okay..." Felicity repeated as she comforts Oliver as he sobs in her arms, squeezing her arms tight around the grieving brother, while the other patients and doctors looked on in sympathy. But the hell is only the beginning.

Day 3 of the Chaos Invasion

Central City was now the bastion standing against the invasion, now transformed into a fortress. The residents and Metas started to band together in building up defenses. There were lots of people were taking up arms and forming makeshift regiment style militias, highways filled with refugees over the country flocking to the city for protection. A transmission was sent out from Central City calling all survivors across the world to gather at Central City for protection and evacuation.

A general portion of thousand survivors from Starling City reached Central City.

General Elling strolled through the hallway of the city hall filled with soldiers, officers and national guard at work. The City Hall transformed into a command centre, he now the one of the surviving High-ranking officers that survive the onslaught. Hundreds of motley bands of militias and refugees flocking to the Central City for safety from the hordes. More people and armed forces were coming by the truckloads. The Central City Police Department was struggling to keep order against the tides of frightened refugees entering the city.

General Wade Elling sat in his chair staring at the maps of the city and the rest of America in the conference room turned war room. The General had to admit his world went to hell when that mad man Darhk has brought a massive army out of nowhere, and they already slaughtered more than two quarters of the American population.

Thanks to that genocidal obsessed egomaniac, most of the Federal Government was destroyed and the rest of the military was destroyed trying to stop them. The situation was becoming direr and more desperate. Holdouts around the world succumbed to the relentless assault while entire countries were destroyed in hours and days.

The future of the twenty-first century is now in ruins at the point of rampant bloodshed around the ground of these masses of these "Lost and the Damned".

The reports state the president was missing in action and the casualties' rate was skyrocketing. General Eiling had his eyes opened to the utter threat, he turned to the Metahumans despite his prejudice, and he allowed metahuman fighters into the defense of the city and co-operating with the flash and his team. Now he calls out to the surviving remnants of the scattered US military, the holdouts and as many survivors to make their way down to Central City.

A massive line of defense was built on two fronts plus a wall was built around the city. Other field of defense were outside the city walls.

"Sir, most of cities across the world been reduced to Stalingrad. 17th to 19th armor division arrived at the city with additional artillery support." One of the army officers reported to General while saluting as he passed him.

"General?" An officer called out, getting his attention, "The chemical weapons and white phosphorus payloads arrived at the frontlines. Air Force been pounding on enemy position but more keep coming."

"Fine for now. I want to know the status of the President or what is left of the country." the General announced to everyone around him, "I'll be damned if that madman comes strolling in."

The cheers from his command center, ready to defend their city from the hordes of maniacs.

"Have our trench lines assembled, I want as many minefields planted and chemical weapons ready to be released, and all eyes peeled for the enemy." General Elling ordered his subordinates, "I want those bunkers heavily armed with artillery or any special weapons we have at our disposal. I hope these vigilantes, or the heroes have some kind of game plan."

And with that out of the way, it was time for action as the General called out, "Prepare all infantry detachments, all artillery positions armed and ready and armour ready to be mobilized. Have our reserves standing by."

S.T.A.R Labs

The hoverchair moves into the center of the lab as the Thinker activates the lab screens and terminals on the console of the hoverchair. It shows the diagram of a machine-like portal with schematics outlined in every detail with the teams gathered in the lab for debriefing with Barry, Cisco, working on the equations while Iris and Joe merely watched.

"The Dark Matter generator will power the portal. We will need additional time for the portal to generate a breach that will connect a Bridgeway to Earth 38." The Thinker uttered to Barry and Cisco, "The people of Earth 38 will have every right to know what the new threat and you must tell them. This enemy must be destroyed in any means necessary."

"I can generate a breach, but it will take more power. I don't know if that is enough." Cisco said next to Barry as he modified his gauntlets for a stronger output of power from his abilites.

"We all have to try, and we have to try even if there is no other way. I would've found out the hard way." Barry told his friend as he and his friends gathered in the Lab before he admitted, "I want to go back to the speed force, I want to. I want to back in time to stop this thing from happening. But if I did, I would make things 10 times worsen or better. But I don't know what I'm up against or how to stop it."

"Barry, don't push yourself. It's not on all of us, we had no idea this thing could happen all because of that maniacal psychopath Darhk wanted it to happen." Cisco reassured him, but he suddenly looked downtrodden, "Never had the thought of the world ending... That stuff scares me because I got family out there."

"You are my family and brother. My brother who got your six. The family got each other back" Barry reassured him with a smile, "It's us against the world."

"Barry, you are the most remarkable person I had in my life." Joe said with a warm smile on his face. "You have been good to me and Iris, having you as my son was one of the greatest moments of my life. You are true son."

"You are so right bro, team flash against the world." Cisco gave a bittersweet smile as he and Barry fist bump each other. "I admit that you are my family to brother Barry." Both of the men shared a burst of laughter, Caitlin and Iris along with Joe and Ralph joined in.

"Team Flash is family for life," Caitlin remarked, as she pours drinks on the table. "We are in this together even Killer frost is on our side. You changed my life, Barry."

"Team Flash against the world. Us against the world." Barry gave a simile raising the glasses for the last time. "Promise me guys, no matter what we have to survive as long as we have each other until the end."

"Barry, is it possible to bring everyone to Earth 38? If it is, we need to warn everyone about what is going on and what is happening." Ralph whispered, but kept a brave face, "I'm scared of the Lost and the Damned more than I thought."

"I don't like it Ralph that we have to leave, we going to need all the help we can get if we are going to get this portal working." Wells told the Elongated Man, "Even if we have to sacrifice ourselves, it might be worth it to save everyone, but we need to try to save more people as we can."

Starling City

Darhk strolled into the massive war camp of the Lost and the Damned, now dressed in a red dress jacket, black dress shirt, red tie, red dress pants, black polished dress shoes, and a black leather trench coat. Millions of the Damned assembled on the campgrounds, ranks of infantry stood in formation with presenting their arms as Darhk stood with ruthless ease on the makeshift stage and smiled at his new Army.

His Baneblade tank was parked next to him while Traitor Guard, Locust horde, Nazis battalions, chaos cultists, militants, mutants, renegade soldiers of the Chaos Insurgence, Skavens, and many more fractions from the multitudes of universes and other dark alternate universes.

Darhk took a moment to adjust both his suit and his tie and to clear his throat before he spoke to the waiting hordes of the Lost and Damned.

"Lost and the Damned, this is our moment." The Shepard of the Damned announced out loud as the Lost and the Damned listen to his words. "Our step to victory has never made us happier and prouder of what we will accomplish for the Dark Gods and Chaos. Not for the Dark gods, but in the glory of Chaos." Darhk raised his arms dramatically for effect, "In this epic moment of our lives, we will rise as champions and conquerors to show the dark gods we are hell as better than they are."

The masses let out roars of approval and cheers of pride for their belovingly shepherd.

"As a bonus, I invited the War Master of Chaos to see our unified power. Yeah, you all heard me. The Warmaster; Abaddon the Despoiler!" A loud echo of gasps across the masses as the name of the Despoiler was confirmed.

"That is right, you heard me, people!" Darhk yelled out dramatically, his voice echoing through the Warp, "The War,aster is on his way from the Warp or Chaos as the Legion calls it but who cares. We will throw a party for the War Master because he is coming! This is our moment and our destiny to become champions no matter where we all come from or what the world has done to us! They will all burn! We will remake the world our image!"

He gestured grandly, pointing to the direction beyond the horizon. "The only defiance the world had is those heroes, these heroes are righteous enough in fooling themselves they can stop us."

"It would be the death of them because all of you are going to launch our wraith in the name of the Lost and the Damned and for me." Darhk roared out his rallying cry, fist-pumping in the air. "We are the Lost and the Damned! No matter what the Chaos Gods would think of us. We will rise and show the Dark Gods we are as much hell as they are! Maybe even better! We will bring hell and heaven together as one! Death to the false Emperor whoever he is! Death to this world!"

"We will cast the world into an inferno they never forgot even in death! For the Lost and the Damned! For Darhk!"

The masses of soldiers let out roars of approval with weapons waving. "For the Darhk!"

"Time for war! For the War Master! Pride the Darhk!"

The Reckoning

As cold as stone, they march in darkness. Enslaving the young and killing their fathers

Diggle and a group of engineers were planting explosives in the overpass and Rene and another team were planting explosives in the sewers. A vast minefield surrounds the city as a convey of vehicles tread carefully through the road. Trenches were packed with soldiers armed with assault rifles, rocket launchers, HMGs, Squad automatic support guns and ordnance launchers. Artillery positions were set up behind the trenches or at the city.

But soon they'll know the path they've chosen. Has carved their faith in stone

Felicity was testing a squadron of drones with energy cannons and Cisco powered up a dark matter rifle in the labs. Joe loaded an energy blaster rifle.

In blood and tears, a thousand times

Lyla standing in the control tower of the Central City airport oversee air defenses as the great noises of aircraft to helicopters coming in for a landing. A cargo plane landed and touch down before disgorging civilians, and Army infantry and another commercial flight landed and dropped off refugees, military helicopters and gunships on the pavement. Diggle found his wife as they embraced each other with arms wrapped around each other.

We rise against, we'll always hold the line of reckoning

ARGUS, National Guard and the US military forces gathered in a hanger for debriefing as General Elling filled in on the situation. Militia groups set up barricades and loading weapons joined by CCPD officers and SWAT on the major intersections of the city. A machine gun nest and a sniper encampment were on a building next to the S.T.A.R Labs.

Red tears run down like a river

A group of CCPD police officers look after numerous refugees and residents gathering in subway tunnels. A stadium housing the refugees with staff and volunteers serving food and providing medical aid.

Don't close your eyes, it won't disappear. No fear you wanna end the pain

The Wall was filled with heavy artillery, energy cannons, missile launchers and howitzers. Lines of bunkers and trenches to lines of razor wire and minefields.

Don't let go, don't back down, hold the line, we'll bring the reckoning

An endless stream of refugees huddled across the highway making their way to Central City. ARGUS strike troopers in the assembled grounds opened up crates of experimental weaponry: Rail rifles. One of the ARGUS troopers held up a rail rifle.

In blood and tears, a thousand times

Oliver attaches explosive after explosive into his arrows before sharping his throwing knives. He attached a wrist blade to his wrist. Oliver steps out of the armoury dressed in full green, full harness filled with throwing knives, explosive gadgets, and spare grenades attached to his belt and pouches.

We rise against, we'll always hold the line of reckoning

Then he catches glimpses of a mysterious case with a glow of gold. His curiously get the better of him as he opened it. Reveal a bungle of arrows with yellow glowing explosive heads with the title and another set of explosive arrows with nuclear icons.

We're all alone, walking in twilight

The rest of Team Arrow along with their former enemies to allies applied lethal enhancements to their equipment and weapons. Rene strapped on a military style body armor as he loads his dual SMGs with armour piercing rounds, plus the assault carbine behind his back. Curtis was modifying his T-Spheres with laser beam weaponry and dark matter energy last Curtis scrapped a force field gadget into his wrist. Evelyn packing explosive to incendiary arrows into her quiver.

The night has been long, and so many have fallen

Adrian and his refugee group arriving in the city doorstep and a weary Adrian collapsed into a corner of a building before passing out.

Feel no remorse, light will be breaking

S.T.A.R Labs was covered in a forcefield. Thawne, Wells and Barry along with the Thinker assembling parts and built them in the lab. The Thinker started tapping into the terminal and codes of numbers formed in the screens, while both Thawne and Barry moved and assembled the construct in rapid pace.

Our freedom is worth it all

Darhk boarded his tank and signaled his troops to move forward with his sabre. Massive forces of tanks and infantry marched forward across the highways. Darhk's large baneblade's sides flanked left and right by three Baneblade super tanks serving as Darhk's armored vanguard.

We'll rise against, we'll always hold the line of reckoning

A massive shield was raised above the city powered by Dark Matter thanks to the Thinker's creativity.

Oliver at the command post of the frontlines surveying the defenses, according to the Thinker he was told the device need to be built with thin in one and half day. He and Diggle were stationed at the trenches in the outskirts along with a Slade and his team. The main highway was blocked with debris, and so many minefields and other traps. Numerous Bunkers, Artillery positions, and trenches everywhere. The city was heavily barricaded with that wall around Central.

Helicopters were flying overhead with weapons armed to the teeth. However, the only advantage for the defenders were the terrain but the Lost and the Damned had the endless numbers.

Day 4

Central City

It was a hectic day in Central City. The Flash and several scouts did reconnaissance and revealed that the Lost and Damned are advancing quicker than anticipated, meaning that they were to likely get to the city in but a few days. And that meant that they had to hustle if they wanted to be ready when the hordes of Darhk's armies reach them.

Meanwhile, Oliver and Diggle were in a loading bay, watching as all their forces worked like a kingdom of ants to be ready when the Lost and Damned come to their walls.

"Can't believe we're staring at the end of the world, Oliver." Diggle said while resting his back against the crates. "I thought we had a mission in Starling City. Never thought it would end like this with us standing against hell on earth."

"I know and Darhk is out there leading this army. But I have no idea if we are going to survive this and his 'Lost and Damned.'" Oliver sighed, as losing Thea fueled his rage more. His lips tighten as his emotions were driven into a growing fire of vengeance. "Darhk is going to burn for what he did. For Thea, Laurel and all the millions he killed."

"Hell yes, Oliver! Darhk is going to burn!" Diggle raised a can of beer up before he cracked it open and took a drink.

"I feel you. When we get to Earth-38, and this Supergirl Barry is talking about could help us bend an edge against Darhk." Roy added as he shared an MRE to Oliver, while sighed in thought, "I don't know anything about Earth-38 or Supergirl. I will be blow out of my mine to see her."

"Eat while we still can because it would be a hell a lot harder when the real fighting starts. We going to need every calorie to come." Diggle added to the conversation, taking a drink before continuing, "I'll be damned if these sons of bitches going to burn if they dare to touch Lyla and my daughter. Good thing Lyla taken command of ARGUS and my kids at Central City."

Diggle and Oliver observe more people, to radio chatter and walking soldiers along with other metahumans preparing defenses, digging and dragging dirt into sandbags.

"I don't where is William and Samantha are? I can't get in touch with them."

The two wondered how many more will have to die in this apocalyptic bloodshed and trying to stop it. The Safe zones is overwhelming with refugees across the world trying to reach Central City. The defensive line was held at the countryside to halt the Lost and the Damned from marching toward Central, in hopes of buying more time for fortification and more defenses at Central City.

The two vigilantes head back to the Fortress Central for any update.

On the rooftop where Oliver gathered his team around. "Rene is your family at Star Labs?" Oliver asked to Rene. "She's safe for now." Rene confirmed before he sighed and let out his feelings, "Oliver, never felt this is insane than ever. How the hell can I protect my daughter from all of this."

"You all got to be strong for her than ever. As long as we have each other. We got to have hope once we get to the other side of Earth." Oliver replied, even

"Lyla wants to say and protect my daughter." Diggle replied, "I'd rather give my life to Lyla and my family even you."

"You changed our lives around and mine too. I don't know what else I could be if you haven't been involved." A bittersweet Oliver smiled "Starling city was our home too and now we will avenge it. Right now, we got other bigger problems that Darhk is going to send his freak horror army to Central City."

"Good thing we brought a lot of time." Curtis said, now more serious than ever, "Darhk's main force will arrive in three days. Hoping that S.T.A.R Labs build the portal in time."

"Then we fight to make time." Lyla said while stepping up, "ARGUS will buy as much time as we can."

XXX

2 hours later

On the podium where Oliver stood, he stared on at the crowd around him. Of them were his team and the rest of the defenders gathered around the City Hall for an announcement as the heroes present themselves on the steps. Within the masses were militia, metahumans, National Guardsmen, Special Forces and US military soldiers, waiting for the news.

Oliver step in front of the spotlight as all eyes were on him, clearing his throat, "I know you all are feeling hopeless right now so I am, I could see that all of you are scared. All the news you heard is true; the end of the world is nearing the end, Darhk is swiftly closing in and its very unlikely that we can fight then off."

But before any panic could set in, Oliver quashed it before they could riot.

"Everyone, listen! There's still hope." Oliver began his speech, hoping to inspire them to fight for time, "All you think this is going to be a last stand for humanity, but you are wrong. There is hope. A gate way to another world. You will not believe me. Another Earth far away from what is coming. We will be safe on the other world, but the device is still being built and we need to buy time and hold the line at all costs so our people can escape.

"When we stand together, we will all prevail. We are going to take the fight to them like hell we are. Not with their lives!" He roared on as fury in his voice, "That device is going to ensure that our people will live and be safe on the other side and we must hold the line for our people to get through. Once we hold the line enough, we all can escape to another Earth. If I can hold the line so, can you! SO THEN HOLD THE LINE AND STAND!"

"WE STAND AGAINST THE DARHK! WE STAND FOR EARTH!"

He finished by raising his fist to the sky and a chorus of roars acompanied the end of that speech, inspiring the masses to fight on and die well. Before Oliver could depart to the frontlines though, he shared a moment with Felicity.

"I love you, Felicity. I want you to know that." Oliver whispered to her as he caresses Felicity face who became teary eyed, knowing what was to come.

"I love you too Oliver. Come back to me." Felicity whispered with tears pouring in her eyes holding his hands if it was for the last time.

Oliver turned away as he steps forward to do his duty.

Day 1 Siege of Central City-Outskirts countryside.

"All units get into positions! Firing Positions! Ready all MGs and rocket launchers, Artillery support ready to fire!" Oliver yelled out as they walked to the trenchlines with several soldiers armed to the teeth readying their positions for the fight to come.

"They are coming! Get Ready!" Slade yelled out to the units as he saw the hordes coming towards them.

Soldiers scrambled across the trench lines with all weapons at the ready. Diggle shouldered his rifle and looked into the scope. Oliver and Slade leaned forward in other trench watching the major highway coated with mines and other traps. Malcom, Harkness and a few of his team plus former allies took the left side of the front lines. The rest of them were held back into the city guarding the main artery of Central.

Felicity is back in S.T.A.R Labs looking at the drone footage with the trench lines armed and ready. Four layers of trenches lines across packed with heavy weapons emplacements. Bunkers, Sniper foxholes and mortar pits with 155 mm artillery guns packed and loaded with guns ready to fire across the countryside.

Gun crews in artillery positions loading shells. National Guard battalions, Marine corps and Army infantry platoons scrambled into the trench lines while taking aim at the outskirts, only to hear a shout from those approaching the trench lines.

"Friendly! Friendly!" A trio of scouts came running through the field before jumping into the trenches, catching their breath.

"They're coming!" the breathless scout reported, "The bastards are coming in truck loads, and they got a lot of infantry and freaks. Real bad!"

"They got tanks!" another scout added, "They're tearing up everything they see!"

"Get the rear and recover. You did your part!" Diggle ordered as he shoulders his LMG in the trenches. Oliver stood on the trenches as he raises the binoculars into his eyes, and he lowered them.

"They're here." He said on the Coms.

"I trust our surprise will be ready." Diggle inquired as the army officer next to him nodded.

"Give these fuckers a real taste of America. Show them what happens if you fuck with America." The officer said to Diggle, loading a pistol before holstering it, "Good thing I send my family to Central City. You better hope that device is our ticket out of here."

"It is going to work." Diggle said, "it is going to work. We need more time."

S.T.A.R. Labs

The Flash, Thawne, Nate and the Thinker were putting together the parts. Flash and Thawne assemble the parts in rapidly paced efficiency, while Nate and the Thinker were working on the calculations for the Bridge.

"Never thought of destroying the entire world to settle a grudge seems to be too great. If I want to destroy the entire world for a laugh, you would have stopped me by now." Thawne chuckled, stepping to the control terminal before issuing code commands for the machine before speeding around to grab more tools as Barry putting plugs and metal beams into the device.

"Oh, shut up and help me. Destroying the world seen too rich and too far." Barry sighed as he plugged to cables together, "Things are getting more and more ugly out there and I don't even what to know we are up against. And we are going to keep it that way."

'Oh god, how can I explain this to Kara?' Barry thought to himself

"Sure, thing sport." Thawne mocked as he helps Barry lift a part before they placed it into its place, "After we survive, we will settle the score another time."

The Trench lines

A main group of Leman Russ Tanks rumbled through the highway towards the city but the outskirts. A trio of A10 Warthogs came swooping down and fired a volley of hellfire missiles and gating gun fired into cluttered groups of tanks and the mobs. Explosions taken out entire tank groups to entire masses of soldiers into tatters and vehicles into wreckages.

"Direct hit on the main force!" A coms officer barked out to Command, "Enemy causalities in the multiples."

"No." Lyla denied on the comms, looking over the numbers on the screen, "This is only a scouting force. The main force is behind them. The Thinker already warned Command that this will be only probe strikes to test the defenses."

"Contact! Contact! Grid two!" One trooper roared out as he raised his rifle as he saw the hordes oncoming, causing the others to aim at the distance as dust kicked up from their advance.

"Hold position!" Another officer yelled, rallying the others to his position to attack while they have the chance.

"Ready to fire!"

In the horizon, came a tide wave of Lost and the Damned rushing the fields in massive followed by Chimeras APCs.

"Take out the armor first. Everyone else on the infantry!" Diggle ordered to the rest of the trenches from his comms as he lowered his rifle and aimed it at the hordes.

"Come on." Diggle whispered with utter contempt at the sight of the horde coming close.

"Ready!" Oliver shouted, raising his arm.

"Steady now!" Deathstroke shouted, gripping his sword tight staring at the main attack forces. Bands of blood thirsty freaks and mutants all clobber together screaming and posturing. They are still moving forward. With thin the charging masses were traitor guardsmen, cultists, beastmen, mutants and various people armed with guns.

"Now!" Oliver shouted as Diggle, without hesitation, squeezed the detonator. Underneath the ground were dozens of hidden explosives and anti-personal claymores planted and ready to go off. More than 5 dozen explosions peppered the ground right into the middle of the horde into bloodied tatters, flames spread to surviving masses still rushing towards the front lines. Another explosion sends a pack of Chimeras flying in the air and damaged the front of another Chimera's trends, rendering it useless.

The survivors running around screaming as flames ate their flesh and clothes. The rockets flew from the trenches and meet their armored targets turning them into charnel tombs. They saw the field was on flames, they lowered their guns as the sense of danger leaves them. Most of the Damned forward units were wiped out to a man along with their light armor. It brings a gleeful moment to see their enemy burn.

Not a single causality was along the defenders.

A great cheer rose from the defenders. "Let them burn!" someone shouted as a trio of guardsmen fell to the ground as flames consumed them.

Oliver nodded with approval as he readies his bow. The rest of the survivors' leap through their fallen comrades and through the wall of flames firing randomly, others trip and fell into the flames.

"Charge!" a shriek came from the remaining Lost and Damned survivors as they are not done yet.

"Opened fire!" One of the defenders shouted as the trench lines opened fire in blazing full, blasting Lost and the Damned with lead. As more of them came charging into the killzones. Enemy troops dropped like flies which bring joy to Diggle manning the LMG. He stopped firing his LMG and pull out a pistol dropping a guardsman.

Machine guns nests and bunkers fired in full auto with all guns at will. A wall of lead smashed into another suicidal horde of maniacs, madman and monsters stopping the offensive dead on.

"Hold the line!" Diggle shouted before smashing the stock of his LMG and raising the gun as he was raining down lead upon the enemy, with Oliver shooting explosive bolt after bolt sending groups of monsters into pieces. Oliver released another explosive arrowhead toward a charging vile mutant with flesh like tentacles which detonated, blowing half of its body to bits.

"Hold the line!" Several Damned trade shots at the defenders as mortar fire rain hell down on the advancing horde. Rene fired his dual SMGs, Evelyn firing explosive bolt arrows, and Curtis using his T-Sphere to blast them to slurry.

For hours, the relentless attacks continued to attack the frontlines until the fields soaked with blood. No matter how many bodies were thrown to the meatgrinder, the lines held by afternoon the Lost and the Damned lost momentum and retreated. The defenders cut down those trying to flee to their lines.

The defenders cheered as they hold the line.

Oliver nor Diggle wasn't going to take any chances.

"Okay! Stock up on ammo and reset the mines! Let's prepare them for another surprise when we fall back." Diggle yelled to the other defenders, "Prepare explosives in the trenches when we are ready to fall back."

"Oliver to S.T.A.R Labs? How is the device coming?" Oliver reported, "We held them off for now."

"We are working on it as fast as we can Oliver!" Barry called on the Coms with sounds of construction in the background.

"We held the line back, but they are going to keep coming." Oliver responded, "We'll buy you all the time you need, but get it done!"

S.T.A.R Labs

H.W tapping into the console as fast as he can. he felt the shivers on his shoulders as he heard the distance explosion. Meanwhile, Iris and a few of Team Flash was down the subways trying to calm the terrified civilians, refugees and the residents.

Ralph turned his head around as he heard another rumble. "I don't like it here!" He whimpered. A few police officers in the tunnels in charge of protecting the civilians gripping their shotguns, assault rifles and pistols tighter than ever.

"I know Ralph." Iris soothingly said to calm Ralph down, "I'm sacred too. We all are."

"How are we going get everyone to the S.T.A.R Labs?" Joe asked out loud, a little stressed out by this situation, "We need a plan right now that is not completely fail proof. Oh god, why I am talking about this?" Joe put a hand to his head in a bid to relieve his stress.

"Oh, good news! We drove them off!" an officer cried out on the coms as it gave a sense of relief to the civilians.

"Okay, we get all the people to S.T.A.R Labs if Barry makes the portal." Ralph exclaimed before dashing off to get Barry.

"Good point, Ralph. Let's find a way to get the civilians to the s labs along with all the people. Oh god Ralph, I am still scared." Said Iris as she struggles to recomposed herself.

Somewhere

Emiko Queen slammed her arrow into another cultist's eye before roundhouse kicking another cultist in the face. The Night Circles along with the Longbow Hunters were finishing off another platoon of Lost and Damned. Dante stood beside Emiko as she threw a knife into a neck of another cultist.

"How could these vermin be so driven on burning the world?" Dante scoffed, removing his knife from the corpse of a cultist he killed while flanking on his left were Night circles militia and operatives firing weapons at the cultists.

"They just keep coming back no matter what we throw at them." Emiko said as she let an arrow right into the forehead of another cultist.

"These fanatics aren't that tough! Dumb pricks!" Bear sneered slamming his shield into another charging cultist, crushing his sternum and killing him with a stomp to the neck. Red, who was next to Bear, threw a trio of dart coated with killer toxins into another group of cultists charging blindly, killing them off like flies dropping to the ground.

"Are these monsters too sloppy?" Red scoffed, "I've seen the worst of men, but this is a whole new level of vile."

"Central City is the only city that's still standing." Honour reported, next to Bear, throwing her knife at the nearest soldier. She calmly executes a downed guardsman with another knife.

"They are real freaks for a change. Good thing I want to kill something ugly these days."

"They may have the numbers, but we have the skill." Said Honour. "They will wear us down in hours."

"We still have to keep moving if we wanna get to Central City." Emiko said, drawing another arrow striking another cultist through the forehead. "We have to make it, or we wouldn't survive for another minute. We take who wants to join us."

"I agree with Emiko." Dante said to the remaining men and women of the night circle. "Everyone else, we move forward to Central City. We cannot save everyone, but if we want to, we have to go."

Day 2: Siege of Central City.

"Here they come! Open fire!"

Miles away as the highway are the main route to the Central City, open space for all the heaviest vehicles and masses of Lost and Damned to rumbled forward.

Yesterday was target practice, now the real fighting has begun. The Lost and the Damned came in by the millions as they swarmed toward the trench lines at the front lines in full lengths. Wave of Lost and Damned charge towards the trenches in the outskirts, backed by tanks and Damned infantry waves charge in their thousands.

The defense line was holding but the attackers were chipping away the defenses with all the bodies hurling forward into the meatgrinder.

A stream of tanks revealing to be Lemen Russ tanks rumbling through the highway with masses of infantry behind them. On the defender side, National Guard, Marine Corps to army battalions rushing to forward positions with weapons at the ready during the chaotic defense. Trenches and foxholes set in various kill zones, Bradley tanks pulling into the highway followed by Abram tanks ready to stem the tide. Infantry platoons followed their respective tanks as support while heavy weapons groups operated HMGs, Mortars and TOW launchers assembled firing positions.

Fighting was brutal on both sides. US Military troops fired on the charging masses of the Lost and the Damned. A trio of Lemen Russ tanks moved toward with battle cannons firing and machines guns firing in auto. A group of Abram and Bradley tanks fired a volley of steel shells into the hordes of the Damned and destroying their tanks. The non-insane Defenders pouring more lead into the charging masses, ARGUS strike teams sniping down the tanks and other bigger threats with rail-rifles or dark matter blasters.

A rail-projectiles hit their targets with absolute ruthless velocity and plasma black bolts vaporized mutants after mutants. As the troop divisions tried to gain ground, the outskirts on the defensive lines were hammered, piece by piece. Ten thousand of Lost and Damned willing to die to kill only hundred entrenched defenders, while the defenders were being pushed back by the waves crashing against their lines.

"We're getting hammered!" Harkness shouted, ducking down with others like Wild Dog, Artemis and Mr. Terrific, all in their gear cutting down numerous Lost and Damned running on the field.

"How many more of these animals keep coming?" Artemis yelled, ducking away as bullets and laser flying around.

"Don't worry we got fire support. We're still holding but they keep coming!" Diggle shouted, blasting a trio of cultists with his LMG. He heard whispers of howitzer shells overhead. Hundreds of squads and vehicles disappeared into balls of fire, halting the Lost and Damned Advance, but they keep sending their troops into the artillery barrage.

"We can't keep doing this!" Curtis murmured ducking his head down as an explosion was heard, "I'm a tech geek, not a solider!" His T-spheres swirling around the Lost and the Damned troops knocking them out cold. One of his T-Spheres flashbangs blinded a mutant's eyes allowing a group of Army infantrymen to shred its head in concentrate fire.

"Where the hell is Oliver anyway?" Rene added, blind firing his SMGs against the barricades.

"Going hunting." Diggle said, "These Lost and Damned got plenty of artillery. Oliver's going to take them out so we can get the drop on them. Roy is going with him to join the hunt."

XXX

Oliver drove the motorcycle to the max as he speeds through the danger with Slade riding beside him with his sword draw and Roy following behind on his own motorcycle, all determined to hunt down the Lost and Damned. Oliver sped towards an artillery camp where dozens of Artillery crews setting up forward artillery in the woods, a Mobile artillery tank set up shop on a ridge along with other artillery tanks. Chaos Artillery crews scrambled to load shells as Oliver siezed the opportunity to attack the artillery position before they could shell the defensive lines, and then crewmen shouted as they saw the Green Arrow rushing towards them.

Oliver drew his bow and fired an explosive shot. The explosive arrow slammed into an artillery shell with a pair of Renegade crewmen trying to load into the artillery gun. The explosion detonated taking out the artillery with the ammunition exposed setting off a chain reaction.

Out of the flames was Oliver on the motorcycle speeding through the battlefield. He and Roy managed to take out a dozen artillery emplacements, mobile artillery teams and war camps as he can. Roy riding his respective motorbike drawing a following arrow and taking out attackers with his bow and trick arrows.

Ducking through streams of gunfire and lasbeams, Oliver swung the pedal to maximum, as he speeds past the swarms of Lost and Damned trying to attack him, before he pulls out a flare firing a red shot in the air signaling targets for the air force to attack. Howitzer shells and missiles fell from the skies rained down the hordes with entire platoons vanished in great flames. A dozen burning hulks of Lost and Damned tanks acted as cover for Oliver, Slade, and Roy.

They both shot explosive arrows into a column of battle tanks heading in a road. A few arrows slammed into the trends and immobilizing the vehicles and few tanks exploded with arrows entered into the cannon barrels.

"Brake left!" Roy shouted, hearing heavy rumbling ahead. "Big tanks! I see them!"

"Oh great, we just brought a bow and arrow to a tank fight? Never thought they got firepower with all these tanks." Slade added on the coms as he went behind enemy lines. He finished slaying a group of guardsmen preparing to fire mortars before moving on his bike to look his next victims. But the enemy artillery scored hits on the frontlines.

Oliver turned to his target was a pair of Chaos baneblade super tanks rumbling on the road. Heading toward the side of the road, he draws two acid arrows and release, two arrow hit both of the tanks in the trends with acid eating the metal which derailed the vehicles. Then Oliver both toss C4 explosive packs into the rear of the armor as he speeds past the back. Roy even fired an arrow disbanded the sensor on the left baneblade's sides before ossing another explosive, blowing up the trends and wheels.

With skilled ease, Oliver had the motorcycle backwards as the two baneblade exploded back and front apart with their massive turrets flying off in flames.

At a makeshift command post of a motel where Lost and Damned coordinate their artillery fire, a Chaos Commissar barked at his men to hurried and load the artillery batteries along with a trio of captured missile launcher batteries.

An arrow enters through his forehead, as the Chaos Commissar fell dead on his back as his men turned around to see a motorcycle with a hood green figure who leap out of his seat and flipped overhead on his feet. The motorcycle slammed into a group of guardsmen knocking them off their feet.

"What the?" A Guardsman exclaimed as the other scrambled to firing positions, but the Green Arrow clashed into their ranks with the distance disclosed, swinging his fist and bow, sending men down to the ground. Oliver blocked a bayonet thrust and forced another knife into the man's throat before grabbing an SMG and blast a dozen Lost and Damned in their necks, bleeding out almost immediately.

"This is for Thea!" Roy stabbed a gunner from behind trying to turn the auto laser cannon on unoperated chimera. Squeezing down the trigger, Lasbeams firing from the barrel into another mob of cultists and madmen flanking from the left. Roy roared with his hands never leaving the trigger, cutting them into tatters.

Meanwhile in the rear, Slade made to their positions then now was attacking the heavy hitters trying to reinforce the artillery positions. Slade served the leg of a freak before slicing his torso in half. He switches to his dual SMGs blazing Guardsmen after guardsmen as he swiftly dodges laser beams left and right. Guardsmen, and militants firing together with assault and laser rifles, but they died.

"I'm having all the fun, kid! There's more to come from!" Slade howled as he manned the nearest auto cannon and opened fire on the hordes with its high caliber rounds shredding a platoon of Skavens, cultists and traitor guard charging upon them.

Oliver turned the artillery as Roy was about to plant his explosives, "We can turn their artillery against them.

The Green Arrow nodded before he contacted Command, "Felicity, we secured an artillery position, and we need coordinates for firing solutions."

"Sending you the coordinates, just in time for the next attack on the trenchlines. I'm seeing another wave of heavy attackers! The frontlines need time to withdrawn to secondary defensive line."

"Coordinates: Grid 43. 56. 71. Give them hell!"

As Oliver punched in the coordinates for the Chaos artillery to fire, same for Roy who punched in the codes, massive missile launchers swirl in another direction and unleashed their ordnances as they flew into the skies. Oliver, Roy and Slade rushed to safety as the enemy artillery position exploded, leaving massive wrecks in their place.

The Green Arrow turned to see another massive tide of regular battle tanks, super heavy tanks, Brumaks with heavy missile launchers and massive mobs of Lost and Damned. Oliver remembering that he equipped himself with special arrows and one of them had a nuclear warhead.

Oliver draws out the nuclear warhead and aimed directly at the massive wave. He releases the arrow.

XXX

Meanwhile, Diggle grinded his teeth, firing his LMG and blowing the head off a mutant. He and Team Arrow, along with other villains battling and killing dozens of Lost and Damned, but more and more take their place for every person they killed. But the frontlines were hammered as more causalities rose on the defender side. Brave soldiers died holding the frontlines as the continue to gun down wave after waves of Lost and Damned, but ammo was starting to run out.

"Hold the line!"

"We got to fall back! We are starting to lose a lot of ammo! There's too many of them!" Curtis shouted, looking on the screen that was filled with red dots that showed the enemy waves that were surrounding the city, "I'm picking another wave of armor and infantry coming from every direction! God, there is too many... We can't fight them off."

Hordes of the Damned came screaming and shooting wildly towards the firing front lines. As the remaining defenders evacuated the front trenches, six large missiles came out of nowhere slammed in front of the horde. Fireballs engulfed the entire horde along with their tanks and war machines as the shockwave sent the bodies of the Lost and the Damned flying in the air and vehicles were blasted by kinetic wave of force, as the rest of the Lost and the Damned knocked backwards as they remained in disarray.

When the explosions died down and the Lost and the Damned stemmed to the last man.

Cheers echoed around the defender's side to see the carnage of their enemies dead. Diggle grinned and let a sigh of relief as Oliver managed to take out their firing support.

The remaining platoons of defenders retreated along with their wounded, but a group of combat engineers set up explosives in the trench lines before retreating as another wave of mad man and monsters came from the hill. As the last of the defenders retreating to the other lines. Good thing they brought enough time for the defenders to activate their trap.

As another final wave of Lost and the Damned attacked the front trenches the trench lines exploded in a wall of orange and red after the horde entered into the trenches. A massive light exploded in the enemy lines when the ground rumble complete. Everyone on both sides turned to see a smoking mushroom cloud in the far distance. Then finally the Lost and the Damned lost all monument before retreating back to their lines again. Everyone cheered.

Now the rest of the attack force halted as the rest of the other side retreated to more secondary defenses or back to Central City.

2 hours later

"Command reporting another massive wave coming in full mass. This time with heavy armor diversions. All forces pull back to Central City immediately and prepare for final evacuation.

A portal formed and out came Oliver, Slade and Roy as Team Arrow regrouped. They were obviously worn out, cuts and bruises dotting their outfits as well as being covered in dust and blood, panting and trying to breath.

"Oliver, was that you that did that?" Diggle asked, a reference to that mushroom cloud.

"Yeah, any more secrets you want to know?" Oliver replied in a sarcastic tone.

Diggle let a breath of relief as he was about to call the rear line to fill the gaps, he heard sounds of engines buzzing in the skies. "What is that?" Curtis noticed as well as he was emerging from the command post. Diggle narrow his eyes on the sky to see where the source, as multiple dots coated the skies revealing to be dozens of aircrafts. The soldiers and Team Arrow pause and look up in the sky.

"Give me visual?" someone yelled.

On the screen was Valkyrie aircraft, Valkyrie Gunships to transports flying in formation as they began their attack run on the enemy lines. A squadron of fighter jets speed towards the Valkyries opening fire in range.

Diggle's eyes widen as he yelled out, "INCOMING!"

Pressing into the Coms, Oliver utterly screamed at the top of his lungs, "The Lost and Damned have air support! Repeat, they got air support!"

As everyone scrambled for cover at sounds of aircraft came closer, the defending jets unleashed their missiles against the Valkyries. Door gunners inside manning machine guns opened fired. Tracers and missiles killed soldiers everywhere, blow up-armoured vehicles and defensive emplacements.

Explosions send defenders running for their lives and find cover. Oliver and his team ducked into another trench to avoid a missile fire. Machine guns turned up and fired on the flying machines of the Lost and the Damned. Fighter jets peppered entire squadrons but more Valkyries squadrons coming in waves. Valkyries break off from the massive formation and engaged dogfights with US air force.

Chaos on the field, dead bodies, limbs and burning vehicles. A flaming Apache gunship shot down by a Valkyrie's autocannon slammed into the ground in a flaming mess.

Miniguns emplacements, surface air missiles, M163 VADS, and 50 Cal MGs spitting out tracers in the air as Valkyries drifted left and right away from AA fire. Several army soldiers armed with rocket launchers fired ordnances into the air blowing up a few Valkyries, but another squadron of Valkyrie launched strafing runs on the defensive lines. Valkyries firing down at the defenders, engaged in dogfights with the air force jets or turning themselves into kamikazes.

"They just took out our artillery!" An army major shouted at the sight of forward artillery in flaming tatters. "God dammit it!

"They got real aircraft?! They have a real airforce?! Are you kidding me!?" Curtis shouted in shock as other explosions send dirt and dust overhead. Oliver drew his bow and picked up several Valkyries flying low. His arrows managed to hit the turbine engines on several Valkyries, causing them to collide into the ground

"When will it end?!" Rene screamed, blind firing with his assault rifle next to Diggle as he fired his LMG up at the nearest Valkyrie.

Curtis was covering his eyes desperately shutting out the sounds of explosions and death, "So many levels wrong. So wrong." He muttered under the table he took cover in. Out of nowhere red large laser bolts slammed into a wave of Valkyries, blowing them came the smoke was a flying space craft called the Waverider firing upon the Lost and Damned air force.

"Keep her steady. Take out those aircraft attacking the people on the ground." Hunter ordered out, as the Waverider intercepted the Valkyries, "I cannot believe I was talked into this. This ship isn't built for frontline combat or assault."

"There are people out there. And they need the help they can get." Sara reported as she aimed the Waverider's guns at the Valkyries, who were quickly regrouping when they appeared.

"Yes, Captain. Multiple air mobiles converging our position." Gideon reported, the holographic screens showing the oncoming air force vehicles of the Lost and Damned.

"Palmer and Firestorm got it covered." Vixen said as she looked over another screen at her station, "We're going to get into the field."

"We will until we clear the airspace and then we know what is next. Sara, we will find Oliver." Hunter said while turning to Sara, "He is still alive and fighting." Sara had a touched look before she steeled herself and readied the Waverider's guns.

Outside the Waverider, the Atom AKA Ray Palmer in his battle suit flew alongside the Waverider, alongside Martin Stein and Jay, who had merged together into Firestorm. Both were rather scared but pressed on as they had bigger problems than their fears.

"Look alive! Here we go." The man in a battle suit said as they speed toward the Valkyrie swarm. The Atom flew past the Valkyries gunships, using his powers to vaporize the swarm of Valkyries around him.

"Lots of planes in all directions. All blasters set to max power." Palmer said dutifully before he muttered to himself in disgust, "Oh god, I hate to vaporize people."

"Next time! They invented heat rays for good reason." Hunter called out on the Coms, "We are going reinforce the defenses at Central."

The Commander of the leading Valkyries barked orders on the coms to attack the flying "Astartes." The entire swarm of Valkyries turned their attention towards the flying duo, breaking off their attack run from their attack and firing volleys of missiles and autocannon tracers were unleashed on the Waverider and the two.

"Oh, crap, that's a lot of missiles!" Jax murmured, talking through his connection with Stein, "We need to focus we have to clear the skies once we do that. There are so many of them." Making calculations in his head, Stein spoke through Jax's mind, "Agreed, Jefferson. I'll be on your six."

"Come and get me!" Firestorm yelled as he flew and swirled upwards pasting enemy fire and down launching fireballs. A dozen Valkyries opened fire with missiles and autocannons, but the Waveraider merely blasted the oncoming Valkyries into flaming wreckages. The Atom swirling in out of tracer fire, shrinking and popping up in size, causing enemy Valkyries to crash into each other or caught in friendly fire.

Palmer turned around and blast a bolt of energy into engine of the nearest Valkyrie gunship then he speeds through the skies as he lured a large swarm of Valkyries higher in the clouds as he speeds toward another formation of Valkyrie gunships who just arrived. Firestorm, meanwhile, started blasting gunship after gunship, shooting a lance of flames at the largest one, reducing the gunship and its pilot to ash.

"There's too many of them, Hunter, but I got an idea, and it involves doing something really stupid." Palmer grinned on the coms as he speeds past the gunships as he shoots energy blasts left and right, grinning like a maniac, "Now this is a stupid idea."

"There are too many of these gunships around? Good, then Stein and I can cook up something extra." Jax yelled on the coms, blasting a Valkyrie gunship to bits and another fireball into the cockpit of the gunship sending it tumbling to the ground, but Firestorm couldn't celebrate as he started dodging another wave of missiles coming his way.

"Just a little bit of longer." Ray murmured as his visor scanning multiple boogies and projectiles speeding towards him. He shrinks into the size of a fly and reverse his thrusters back past the Valkyrie swarm as they sped towards another formation of Valkyries. Suddenly, a flash of light flickers an azure of blue in the dark skies blinding the pilots.

All the Valkyries recklessly collided with each other head on and set up a chain reaction of explosions, wiping out the aircraft in one swift move.

The defenders cheered at the sight of their new reinforcements and the destruction of the gunships. Giving the allies room to breathe and allow more time to withdraw their troops and their wounded. Diggle and team arrow let out a cheer as the Waverider flew overhead raising the morale of the defenders along with a flyby with Firestorm and the Atom. The Waverider turned its laser cannons and blasting the larger threats on the ground like the Baneblade tanks, Brumaks and Hydra AA tanks. Losing much of their armor support, the Lost and the Damned lost the monument and withdrawn back to their lines.

The Trenchlines

General RAAM emerged from an emergence hole as he entered the battlefield and signal a wave of red coated Baneblade tanks, Nazi battle panzers tanks and Brumaks along platoons of locust to move forward while his Kryll circled around him.

"For the Horde! For the Lost and the Damned. Attack!" RAAM roared as he marched toward with his blade and Triokia HMG by his side, his fist glowing with flames, his legs pick up speed as he and his legions advanced on the defense lines.

"Attack! Slaughter!" RAAM roared as he swiftly charged through the battlefield. A jet dropping a napalm bomb scorching entire mobs of Lost and Damned and Locust too, but it was for naught, as they kept charging through the wall of inferno, he leaps out of the flames towards a trenchline. His Kyrll swarm shield him from the wave of lead with bullets pinging off like pings. Raising the Triokia firing lead, RAAM let a stream of Kryrll shredding a trio of National Guardsmen and shredded a dozen militia people into bloody tatters.

National Guardsmen fired AR-15s at the charging Locust general who leap into the trenches without a sweat. His Triokia HMG shred the soldiers in the trench on his left and another blade impaling another soldier using it as a shield against. A wave of Kyrll emerged from the skies entered into the trenches killing all the soldiers there.

"Open fire!" The leader of the terrified soldiers, all of them opened fire as reinforcements and armor rushed in to stem the tide. Army rangers, National Guard and regular soldiers engaging the Locust army with Brams tanks fired shells, but they kept coming. Milita men and women raining sniper fire before fleeing to other positions.

RAAM dashed towards another army ranger and impaled him in the chest, slashing another soldier and beheading a trio of soldiers trying to flank him with his sword while his Theron Guards flanked besides, firing their Torque bows as more Locust infantry moved in with hammerburst arms with scrap metal style bayonets returning full fire. Boomers fired Boomshots blowing up barricades, foxholes and barriers and Grinders firing their gatling guns while suppressing and gunning down soldiers.

Emergence holes popped up by the Corpsers allowing troops and tanks to disembark from the tunnels. A pair of emergence hole was sealed by a luck artillery strike, but more troops keep coming.

A pair of Baneblade super tanks rumbling through the highway fired their main guns sending bunkers and vehicles exploding up in flames. Soldiers saw the sight of the Baneblade tanks and flee back towards Central City in packs.

RAAM slammed down on the roof of a Humvee and emptied his troika into the MG gunner and the driver. With his enhanced strength, he slams through the barricade as he proceeds onwards as he destroyed all in his path. Gunning down soldiers with his Trokia and his blade meeting fresh and bone, RAAM sent a Kyrll swarm around, tearing soldiers left and right into shreds. Blood pact troopers rushed past RAAM storming enemy positions, a Berserker smashing its massive fist into an Abram tank, with Nazis troopers spraying their MG 42s and assault rifles like trigger happy.

He looked up to see an Apache gunship and a pair of Blackhawk helicopters launching a strafing run gunning down mobs of Locusts and Blood Pacts as they strafed around. The military gunships released the payload of heat seeking missiles, detonating against the Baneblade turret, blowing it up in pieces.

Growling in annoyance at the copters, RAAM raised a finger as a stream of Kryll spilled out of his finger, Kyrll mind you that were enhanced with Warp abilities, effortlessly slamming into the trio of helicopters with the creatures tearing into the cockpits and the pilots inside. With that dealt with, RAAM calmly walked through the battlefield as the trio of helicopters trembled overhead before crashing down in a flaming explosion, a wall of fire igniting behind the Locust general as he walked forward.

"For the horde!" RAAM roared as he saw the city in the distance.

S.T.A.R. Labs

"Come on, you better work." H.R murmured as he rapidly tapping on the keyboard. He finished an energy bar as he watches the portal slowly building up power. In the lab stood a massive machine generating a swirl of blue energy held together my massive machinery and monitors. Barry and Thawne put the final touches in the machine with plugs and conduits.

"Uh, guys?" Wally called out as he speeds into the room, looking panicked as hell, "Everyone outside the defensive zone is pulling back to Central City! It's gotten really bad. It's the Lost and Damned! They broke through and they're coming in fast!"

"We know that man! We're almost through!" Cisco yelled to his panicked friend, "Get everyone from the subways to meet at S.T.A.R. Labs!"

"Okay, it's done!" Barry announced as he looked at Thawne as they finished the last part of the arch.

"Well done." The Thinker complimented as he was applying the final touches into the machine. "Cisco, power it up!"

As Cisco pushed the button, every ounce of energy from the dark matter generator poured into the machine. Since the device and the technology used to create the vibe portal was his own, Cisco fired a stream of carefully controlled vibe energy to both power the device and match its stability. The sphere of blue spiraled and spiraled until stabilized and let out a small reverberating hum. Then energy expands and formed a swirling bubbly white form in alternative to warp energy.

"Are you sure this is the right frequency to Earth 38?" Barry asked, worried that if they got it wrong that they'd be in deeper shit than they already were.

"I'm sure, Barry. I mean, do you have any idea how hard it is to transport a billion people to another Earth?" Cisco asked, straining slightly to keep the portal open.

"I think is a good time to get everyone out of here." Patty called from her station. Patty was able to come back to Central City to see her friends from Midway city as the invasion happened, bags packed as everyone is preparing to get out of the city into Earth

"I have to check to be sure." Barry insisted, deciding it was better safe than sorry, "I need to see this through." In a flash of yellow, Barry entered portal and came back in just a second later with a look of relief on his face. "Okay, we're good. It is National City; we can get people to National City right now."

Everyone in the lab cheered in joy and relief. Barry, Cisco, H.R, Patty and Jessica cheered along with Catlin and Wally except for the Thinker who voiced his thoughts out loud, "Well done, it is time for the civilians to evacuate immediately. The sooner they leave, the less they will not know more about the Lost and the Damned."

"I heard that Sara and the Legends arrived to help." Barry said to his friends, "We will get through this. And Thawne, we'll settle the score latter after this fight."

"I hope that Oliver and the others are buying us time to evacuate everyone and all the people coming here." Catlin added, thinking now that they had a chance to fight back and kill Darhk once and for all.

The Thinker, meanwhile, seals himself into a private lab as he assembles the components for a bomb. A Virus Bomb.

Command Post

Central City PD.

"Get the word to the civilians underground to evacuate!" General Elling ordered to the officers in the command post, "Get them out of here. We managed to buy enough time, but those madmen are still coming by the millions! Evacuate the wounded too and make sure the hospital is evacuated. I'm not taking any chance of these freaks attacking our wounded."

The people in the room nodded and when off to work on the evacuation, before Elling ordered the remaining officers in the area, "Situation reports on the front lines?"

One of them saluted and gave the report without hesitance, "Most of our ground forces have already pulled back to the wall and everyone else is already retreating to the city. We managed to launch white phosphorus and napalm munitions to slow the enemy down."

"The air force reports they're almost out of fuel and munitions." another officer reported from his station.

The General shook his head, "Tell them to work with what they got and to do what they got to do. Hold the line until everyone makes it to the portal."

Bridge to S.T.A.R Labs.

"Everyone this way!" Iris, Joe and Ralph shouted as they directed the mass of people towards S.T.A.R labs as people rushing through the bridge. The masses made of Central City residents and refugees from over the globe flock towards S.T.A.R Labs. They had clothes on their backs, backpacks and other luggage, pets and children as they flocked to the labs. Doors of the lab were already open as people poured into the lab as military soldiers and ARGUS strike operators directing them.

Inside, waves of civilians hesitatingly stood at the gate of the portal, sacred and distrustful of what the portal will take them.

"I know you all are scared, due to the recent events. I'm scared too but that gateway is the only hope to stay safe. I don't want to tell you, but I have to. It's real. For our sake, just trust us." Barry told the crowd, some trusting him and looking hopeful, but others weren't so trusting or optimistic.

"Why should we trust you?" one person in the crowd called out, distrustful of the Flash's promise, "Why should we go into that!? What if it kills us? What if it does all kinds of horrible things to us?!" The other sceptics quickly rallied behind him, protesting out to where it seemed like the civilians would break out into a brawl.

Barry, needing a way to convince these people, decided he had to do the one thing he promised never to do. Sighing, Barry slowly removed his masked revealing his identify to the people, who all stared in shock as well as his friends, "I don't want to be here any longer than you do. We are all scared so I am. I know there is a lot to take. I am Barry Allen, and I am the Flash."

The people all stared at Barry as they listened to him speak, "It is not about trust; we are saving your lives. Trust me, if you stay here and see those so call scary Lost and Damned than take your chances going to the other side. I can't stop you." Barry gazed at the portal, "I am not the only one who build it."

He then turned back to the gathered civilians.

"I am a hero, and I always will be." Barry said in a tone of finality, "Just go if you can before they show up."

A family of four step forward towards Barry as they glaze at the portal. "Thank you, Barry... Thank you, Flash." the father said with gratitude as he gripped his bags along with his family of three as he vanished into the portal then more people followed the example as they gave their thanks to Barry and his team present. Foots stamped through the ramp as they entered into the portal.

Team Flash and the Thinker watched as the first stream of people rushing into the portal.

"Good thing, they are the lucky ones." Barry remarked ruefully, thinking of the people that he couldn't save.

"Yeah, for how long." Patty added, crossing her arms in thought, "What about everyone else?

Earth 38

National City

"Alex? Are you seeing what I am seeing?" Kara Danvers aka Supergirl gasped to her sister Alex. They were both walking down the waterfront during the weekend to see their friends for Lunch. At the harbour side, they saw a large rotating bubby portal just appeared at the harbor waterfront. Numerous National City residents were surprised to see such a portal appearing in front of the waterfront.

Several residents held up phones to record what they are seeing. Then a wave of people came out terrified and confused. They stumbled out of the portal, hundreds of refugees pouring out in waves, fleeing from the portal into the waterfront and on the streets dazed and confused, yelling and crying out for the people at the harbour for help.

"What?!" Kara exclaimed, "What the?" The two sisters and the others, including the civilians were unable to process of what the hell was going on. The refugees continue to come out of the portal into the waterfront onto the streets. Terrified pedestrians back off as traffic on the streets came to a sudden halt.

"What is going on?" Kara choked in horror, utter appalled by the state of the people coming through the portal.

"Go I got this! I'm calling everyone at the DEO." Alex told her sister, quickly whipping out her phone, "Go do your thing." Kara nodded as she went to change into her Supergirl outfit. Alex dialed a secure line to all DEO agents as she initiates code red on the phone. James was able to signal Superman for help.

Lena, James, Sam along with her daughter Ruby, James, Winn and J'onn unable to process what was going on as patrons on a restaurant standing on the balcony watching the chaos unfold. The Superfriends had no idea was going on. The Danvers sisters were on their way for lunch when it happens.

"My god there are so many people coming out of that portal thing." Winn covered his mouth with his hand, "There is so many people."

"Oh god, what is this? I don't even know what is happening" Lena cringed with uncertain as James comfort her. "I don't know." All James could say.

Sam clutched her daughter tight as Ruby stared at the commotion in confusion unable to understand what is happening.

"I don't know what is going on. Lena, Sam and Ruby get home while you can. James and I will hand this." J'onn urged them to go, "We are going to need all the help to find out what is going on."

A dozen of National City Police cars swirling into the city waterfront. Within the hour, more refugees by thousands enter safety into the City for the first time, ambulances showing up by the dozens, NCPD officers directing the refugees to another area make room for more with people on the roof tops watching the scene in shock and horror.

Supergirl and Superman hovered overhead as she watches as more refugees kept coming out of the portal. "Where are they coming from?" She could see another wave of doctors, nurses, medics and soldiers carrying wounded on stretchers or in their arms rushing out of the portal.

Clark Kent aka Superman had to fly from Metropolis to National City to help Kara with the situation. He was appealed of what the chaos had unfold because of that portal mysterious spilling out refugees.

"Oh god." Clark would say at the sight of so many wounded as he rushed to get the wounded to a hospital asap. "Let's go Kara we got people to save."

"Oh god. What is this?" She mutters in her breath as she speeds towards the chaos. She lifted one of the wounded and superspeed to National City General Hospital.

"We get through this Kara. We need to focus." Clark reminded Kara as they helped the wounded. Within an hour, the waterfront at the harbor was crowded with mysterious refugees.

XXX

"I want a full perimeter established!" Hank barked at the makeshift command post of a rooftop aka J'onn as police officers, first responders and DEO officers bellow rushing back and forth, "I want a triage centre set up! Make a route for the ambulances! I want snipers on the rooftops focused fire on whatever not human comes from that portal! I'm not taking any chances of what comes out of that portal." J'onn to another DEO agent. "Agents, I want as many civilians checked for weapons."

They nodded off and ran to follow them before Agent Vasquez came up to him.

"Please tell me the National Guard and FEMA are in route to reinforce the situation." The director demanded.

Agent Vasquez responded, "They already on the way with additional medical support. Supergirl's getting wounded out of the way and Superman is reaching out the rest of National City asking for volunteers."

The Green Martian sighed as he calmed himself down, "Thanks Vasquez, take a rest for now and then go back. This is going to be a long night." He then enters into the Fray barking orders as Superman and Supergirl rushing wounded back and forth to the National City General. Alex was on overwatch as she and other police and agents helping the refugees. DEO agents had to use their SUVs to transport the wounded to hospital.

"Oh god, oh my god. There is so many people and so many people with blood." Winn choked as he analyzed the situation from his tablet.

"We get through this." Alex told him in an attempt to reassure him, but she was starting to get worried as well.

XXX

Back at L-Corp, Lena was on the phone making as many calls as possible. "I need Red Cross to National City. Yes, there has been a disaster. I don't care what happen in the city or how; just get them here now!"

Turning to her assistant, she then ordered the scared woman, "Pull as many L-Corp resources as you can. Medical and assemble many volunteers as possible. Get them to the waterfront. Doesn't matter the budget just get as much out. I want to save as many lives as we can. Too many wounded out there, we going to need as many rooms as possible."

"Yes. Ms. Luthor." She replied as she went to make the call.

Making another call to Luthor Family Children Hospital, Lena put the phone to her ear and "Hello director, this is Ms. Luthor. I am going need your facility."

National City Hospital

"Be advised this is a mass causality event."

The emergency room was absolute chaotic, as more wounded were brought in as medical personal struggle to keep the stream of wounded under control as possible. Hallway crowd with doctors, nurses and medics scrambling to treat the wounded. Stretchers and wheelchairs filled with wounded. Screams of wounded echoed across the hallway and the lobby as more vehicles brought in fresh wounded.

So many people dying sickened Supergirl as she couldn't understand how this could happen under her watch. "Get as much room outside." Supergirl shouted to the medical staff, "I'll clear the parking lot. Move as many people there as possible."

XXX

In a middle-class neighbourhood, the Lockwood family watched on their TV in the living room as the chaos unfolded, news footage shows terrified refugees rushing out of the mysterious portal.

Ben Lockwood grimly stared at the tv screens holding his son George and his wife Lydia together in silence.

"Dad what is this?" George spoke out in a sacred tone.

"I don't know." All Lockwood could say to his son as they watch the news unfold.

Earth-1

Starling City

"My master, preparation has begun. Shall we proceed?" A cultist reported, showing the Shepard of the Damned the ritual circle around them, one made of black sand and having several sacrifices piled in the center and black lit candles accenting the outer ridges.

"Yes, we shall, and all will be achieved. Let's get the show on the road. Let's not keep the Warmaster waiting." Darhk announced as he stood in a ruin of Starling City central train station, being his usual charismatic self, "I can vow for all of you to get an autograph from Abaddon himself. What do you say people?"

"Agreed." The cultists present in the room voiced out in eagerness.

"Places people, time to bring in our guests." Darhk ordered as cultists took positions. He pulls out the stone that Abaddon gave him as Cultists took positions with blood smeared on the ground in form of the eight arrows of Chaos, "Positions people! Show time." He then paused when he thought of something.

"Wait a minute." Darhk called out to the others, making the cultists pause as he raised a hand, "Just so there's no interruptions: Last call for a bathroom break. No? Going once, going twice."

The cultist all looked at each other before they all gave their responses, "No, my lord." "Not at the moment, my lord." "I'm fine, my lord." "I'm good, my lord."

"Alright then!" Darhk said enthusiastically, "It's show time, bitches!"

A stone hover passes his palm and stood in the center of a bloody pile of corpses as energy arched from the stone powered by the souls killed by the Lost and the Damned, a glow emanating from the spaces around the stone as warp energy began tensing on seizing strings. Cultists rushed over to stand at marked positions as the ritual has begun.

The Shepard of the Damned and the cultists chanted in a foreign language as energy of souls crushed under the weight of their power into the stone. With each new verse uttered, the current of the empyrean grew stronger as voices of the damned drawn forth from the deepest abyss of hell and adding their vocal chorus of damnation.

Vile energies of the warp take shape, shapes and colors defied laws of nature would flicker in and out of reality. Stray bolts of pure energy leap of the ritual circle , twisting and deforming if they struck into visions of horror more pleasing to the eyes of the neverborn. Darhk himself never care of any of those distractions as he continued on his blasphemous chant forces the powers of the immaterium to blend to his will temporarily.

Darhk grinned as everything he worked for has come to fruit. He doesn't care about the consequences of the world destroyed. His only desire was to serve the war master and the forces of chaos.

Cultists perished one by one as their souls were fueled into the ritual. The Stone breaks apart and send a pulse of warp energy into the skies as it hit the rift in the solar system. The rift tears opened reality letting out a fleet of warships beyond imagination. Ranging from Traitor Battle Barges, Destroyers, Cruisers, heavy cruisers and battleships in the massive fleet following the Vengeful Spirit.

"My work here is done." Darhk grinned as he turned around to head outside.

"Damien Darhk!" the voice of Abaddon boomed from the mini rift hovering over the ritual that caused Darhk to pause, "You are late!"

Vengeful Spirit

Flagship of Black Legion

"War Master!" A Black Legion officer barked, "The Fleet have broken through."

Abaddon said nothing but then gave a grunt of admission, "So, Darhk is telling the truth for now." He said as he saw the glimpse at the planet in front of him.

"So, this is Earth. Without the foundations of the Imperium and the Corpse-Emperor himself. This reminds me of Terra." A wick smile formed upon Abaddon's face, "It has been ten thousand years since I saw Terra in my own eyes in orbit. I remember when we fled to the Eye of Terror with victory snatched from our fingers and my father's demise. I vowed to finish what my father has started." Abaddon spoke to himself. "This is not the Terra I remember but it will serve as a warmup."

"Ready all weapons! Prepare all legionnaires. Ready our drop pods and have our titans stand by to deploy." The War Master barked turning to his champions, who immediately stood at attention, "Prepare your retinues for deployment. I want this invasion to begin properly. I want this world!" At their shout of agreement, Abaddon grinned a sinister grin, "Let the Galaxy Burn."

Vox chatter burst into orders and confirmation on every frequency. Hangers in every ship packed with Chaos troops mobilizing for war. Beside Abaddon's fleet were ships belong to warbands of the Red Corsairs, The Purge, Crimson Slaughter, and the Flawless Hosts.

The First salvo fired upon the NASA international space station reducing it into flaming atoms and scrap. The massive war fleet sailed towards the planet.

Central City

"Oliver! It's good to see you!" Sara wrapped her arms around Oliver, as they embraced in the battlefield as the Waverider picked up the survivors while the rest of the ground forces retreated to Central for a final stand.

"Darhk is back." Oliver said grimly, causing Sara to gasp, "They killed Thea, Lance and so many people. I tried, but… My city is all gone."

"I know you tried." Sara said in sympathy, putting a hand to his shoulder as sadness formed between them, "I saw my home burned to the ground. I couldn't save my father."

"I'm sorry..." Oliver could only say, as he looked down.

"When I find Darhk, I swear I'll kill him for everything. He is going to burn." Sara snarled as her need for acts of vengeance grew. "You and I will kill him together." A kiss was shared between Sara and Oliver as they prepare themselves for war.

Sara is now equipped with a bandolero of knives to shurikens, grenades of types. Sonic bracelet, bo-staff and an energy blaster gun too as she and the legends joined the rest of team arrow and flash to the front lines.

The rest of the Legends were told by Oliver and his team that they would have to fight to buy time for the people to escape to Earth 38. They were halting the Lost and the Damned advance since there was no time to explain the rest.

"We got to keep the Lost and the Damned at bay to buy time for everyone else to evacuate." Oliver told them the plan as they prepared for the next fight, "Once that done, we head to S.T.A.R. Labs, get to Earth 38 as fast as we can. We have to survive."

Oliver and the rest of the heroes stood in the walls that surrounded the city while the civilians moved in masses as they enter S.T.A.R. Labs to safety. In the fleeing masses were other metahumans and military deserters who chose to remain with their families flee into the portal.

"Now we hold the line." Oliver said as he and Sara went on to hold the line.

Day 4 - Siege of Central City

Command Centre

"They are not stopping!" Lyla cried out, slamming her palms down the table as she and Felicity next to her. "They're just running through the flames. Oh god." A horror-stricken Felicity clutching her tablet tight.

"But the defense shield is still up. They are still coming with their tanks and god knows what else." Felicity added when she composed herself, "Darhk just opened up Pandora's Box with those Chaos forces he calls them. They are still coming."

On the screens were Lost and Damned mobs running through the napalm flames as they pushed onwards. One of the Lost and the Damned Champions General RAAM was busy destroying a group of tanks as the front lines broke causing the defenders to lose monument and proceed into a full retreat.

"The chemical bombs only halting their advance." one of the ARGUS officers reported, "Our forces arrived safety to the city."

"Then how many?" Lyla expecting the causality rate count to rise.

"Half of the forces succeeded in reaching Central City to safety." Another officer reported. Lyla cursed as she struggled to maintain her emotions; so much death and destruction Darhk had brought all for a smile.

As the remaining ground forces with what armor support is left entering the city. As the last convoy of Trucks with defenders and others survivors pulled into the gate as it close behind them.

Wally, Jessic, Jay and Barry speed pick survivors left behind as the air force bomb the overrun front lines to cover the retreating survivors.

"We've been overrun!" Barry reported as he catches his breath, "It's bad..."

"No, it's a nightmare." Jessica told Barry, looking like she was about to give in to the stress of the situation, "How much more we can take? This Darhk guy is no fucking joke."

"A real son of a bitch." Wally said as he sat down on the bench, "There are so some many people in Central City. People are coming here to hurt everyone they see."

S.T.A.R Labs

DeVoe turned away from the screen to see his wife present in S.T.A.R Labs who walked into the laboratory, looking worried for the events to come.

"Hello, Clifford." Marlize DeVoe said as she came close.

DeVoe gave only a soft smile for once as he hovers towards her. "It is good to see you, Marlize." The Thinker said as he "I never expect this catastrophe will bring an end to humanity."

"Clifford..."

"I am sorry." DeVoe all he could say as he gave a look of regret toward his wife. "For not having enough time to make amends. Even if I had the time to atone, there is not enough to do so. Marlize, you will have to survive."

"I know, Clifford, but what you did..." Marlize sighed as she recalled the events that her and her husband caused.

"All I even want was... to make the world a better place." The Thinker sighed, "I wish I had more time to make a difference, but I haven't. But I can ensure our species survival would be vital even yours. You will have to survive without me. You need to because you will need to be strong for your own soul."

"What do you mean?"

"It is a promise you are going to make for me." DeVoe replied, "When you reach to another Earth, prepare humanity for what is about to come."

Marlize raised an eyebrow, "How?"

"Take this." A tendril wrapped around an advance data drive and a tablet lowered toward Marlize. "This is the copy of my conscience as part of the preparation for the dark days to come. My will to you along with all you need. Also, this drive contains new schematics that would be very efficient against the abominations for future to come."

"Promise me whatever happens no matter what." DeVoe held Marlize's hand as they both squeeze tight.

"I will be there with you until the end. My love." The bittersweet Marlize replied as a tear fell down her eye.

XXX

"What is next?" Mick snorted as he finished his sandwich walking alongside his team along with Team Arrow and Flash. "The world coming to an end. Can't believe this real evil pain in the ass Damien Darhk is hell bent on blowing up the world."

"Darhk has an army ten times bigger than we even seen." Oliver explained to the others, "He's not going to stop until he destroys the entire world."

"He still out there and he's coming fast." Sara said bitterly while crossing his arms.

"Ironic as you say it was." Snart snorted out, "That hardcore BS is something we don't see rarely anytime until tonight. Especially that prick, Darhk."

"Yeah, I just had my last burger and a beer. Should've grabbed another bite from the ship." Mick sighed as he checked his heat gun.

Jax look around in disbelief at the chaos around them, "Man, I can't believe its gotten this bad. This is real bad. End of the world with these monsters and freaks out there killing people."

"It sounds like a horrible nightmare from a movie." Stein stated grimly, "It would be preposterous but not like this. To my morality and humanity, I never believe any man could sell their own soul to such evil like this. But I never thought it could be a real nightmare."

"Oh god, what about our families?" Jax realized this to his horror even Stein's.

"My god, Clarissa! Lily! My family!" Stein choked in horror as well.

"Go we got this. Go find your family." Kendra AKA Hawkgirl waved them off in her suit and equipped with her mace to the two men before they took off in flight as Firestorm.

"Get them to Star Labs." Sara reminded. "Get back with us while you can. We are on the defensive.

"So, this is an invasion then. Oh, wait a minute, my company!" Palmer appeared in disarray walking around with a horrified expression on his face, "Damien Darhk... I cannot even fathom that he would murder his own daughter to bring them here."

"Oliver!? Did you drop my company into a sea of tanks?" Palmer asked the Green Arrow, "Is Starling City gone?!"

Oliver nodded grimily "Yeah. I did. I didn't have a choice. It was either that or "

Palmer let out a defeated sigh "Wonderful, I still got my tech, and I am broken because of you and that real son of a bitch Darhk. Tell me where to find Darhk so I can kick his ass."

"He is dangerous, Ray and I need all of us to take him on together or die trying." responded Oliver.

"My friends and allies." Greet the thinker in his hover chair as the three teams came face to face with DeVoe.

"These abominations are determinate to destroying all of humanity and the good that humanity stands for. It is a war of survival."

"This is humanity's last stand." Said the Thinker hovering over the walls with Teams Flash, Arrow and the Legends of Tomorrow as they were staring over at No man's land as the defenders prepared themselves for the next battle as the last of the refugee mass entered the Central City with the gate closed.

"The beginning of an end."

XXX

In the streets of Central City, Tanks, and mobile artillery assembled in firing positions. Helicopters taking off from landing pads. On the streets were barricades, tank traps and barriers manned by defenders' ready positions

The bridge to Star Labs crowded with people trying to make there to the lab as the people entered the portal in waves. At Earth 38, refugees coming into National City by masses as Supergirl and her team struggle to get as many people to safety as possible.

At a house in Stein pounced on the door frantic as he was calling out her name and his daughter names. Stein ducked as an artillery strike hammered in the distance.

"Clarissa! Lily!" he repeated in despair as he calls out for his family. Before Stein was about do something real stupid in a moment of desperation, the door opened revealing his wife and Lily who were holding weapons: Lily was holding a firepoker and Clarissa holding a kitchen knife.

"Stein?!" Clarissa gasped, recognizing her husband her and her daughter dropping their weapons when they saw him.

"Dad!" Lily choked with tears in her eyes before the family of three embraced each other in a group hug.

"You came back." Clarissa wiped tears off her face.

"You came back for us dad." his daughter cried with tears in her eyes.

"What is happening Stein?" Clarissa wrapped her arms around Stein. "I was so scared. I thought that you died or worse."

"I wish we could have this moment longer." Stein held his family hands together, "I'm so sorry for not being a better father and a husband to all you, losing you would be my biggest regret. I'm sorry for falling behind on everything but we have to go."

"Dad, where can we go?" Lily asked, looking ready to cry again, "These things are at the city. Why are they killing everyone?"

"Listen." Stein assured his family, pulling them close as a sign of love, "We are going to be alright if we are together, but we have to go to S.T.A.R Labs. It's the only place to be safe. Do you trust me?"

"Yes." both Lily and Clarissa responded.

"Then take what you will need because this city is going to under siege soon." Stein replied, "No matter what happens to me, I love you both in my heart." They nodded and started packing. Once the family packed up their luggage as the family of three exit their neighbourhood and head to S.T.A.R Labs.

Vengeful Spirit

"Strange is it as this world reminds me of the fall of Cadia. I remember Cadia." Abaddon said gazing at the windows, his hand was on his great prized sword. "When I hurled the Blackstone fortress into Cadia and rended it to smothering sunders. This time we are not expecting relentless resistance here unlike the Cadia Shock Troops. Darhk was right for now. This world isn't under the boot of the Corpse Emperor."

"It is true, my lord." Ahriman replied, "I do not feel the Emperor's presence

Abaddon continued with a sneer, "He succeeded in bringing us to this material universe from another reality."

"A new world and a planet rip for the picking." Blackheart curled the Tyrant's Claw into a fist, "But I never thought these false heroes would be capable enough to challenge the black legion."

"This world of another parallel universe is too perfect as it would be my new fortress world." the War Master with a grin.

"Most of the planetary forces were still in disarray." Ahriman reported as he showed them via his sorcery projecting images, "The most major Resistance at this city called Central City lead by a team of champions. There is more about them, War Master. I looked into the Warp and saw who they were. These champions are made up of certain individuals possessing unique abilities. They call themselves Team Arrow under oath swore to Oliver Queen or call himself the Green Arrow according to Darhk. A metahuman team led by the abhuman named the Flash. A merry band of time travelling heroes call themselves the Legends of Tomorrow in their small warship the Waverider."

Raising an eyebrow, Abaddon took a moment to process the information. "Time Travel? I thought these rumours were hubris. Time-travelling would be an interesting taste to discover for chaos. Any ways I find that myth is unnecessary. "

"In other news, Damien Darhk is on his way to Central City to deal with them as we speak." Ahriman continued.

Actually surprised now, Abaddon gazed out the window to the earth below him, almost impressed, "Hmm, it seems Darhk was naïve enough to dare challenge them with his theatrics. How admirable of him. But I wonder how long he would last to against their desperation. If he survives, he would be mine to deal with."

"It would be in our best interest to send in the titans and knights to crush the resistance at Central City." Ahriman advised, "To bring a swift end to the resistances and their champions once and for all. What do you choose my lord Warlord Titians or War Master Knight houses onboard are eager to deploy in your will."

"Sending in our titans and knights seems to be too easy." Abbadon dismissed, "Black Legion wants a challenge to these heroes and these metahumans. Temporary delay our titans. I want to know if those so call heroes are capable enough to take on our armies. If Darhk said they are this admirable I would love to challenge these 'False Heroes.' Self-righteous they call themselves. How admirable of them."

Ahriman dared to ask his lord, "My lord, shall we deal with these false heroes ourselves. We will bring their heads to you."

"Oh, we will at this moment. In that case, we will leave the fighting to Darkh for time being. Huron Blackheart, ready our retinues and tell half of the warbands to deploy to Central City. The rest leave to them. Prepare for deployment. I want a full-frontal assault on Central City." Abaddon turned to the rest of the champions; the Chaos Champions beamed with delighted as they are more than happy to be deploy instantly.

"This Central City has a shield surrounding the perimeter. I would advise that Darhk lead a frontal assault personally." Huron Blackheart suggested to the Warmaster.

"Then it is time to present a proper introduction of the Black Legion and the Forces of Chaos. It is time to show these 'False Heroes' the true meaning of war."

"You will be done, my war master. There will be no quarter. Our Forces have already been deployed." Huron Blackheart with a vile grin slammed his fist in salute to his Warmaster.

"Command and I shall obey and deliver victory." Ahriman said with a subservient bow for safety's sake.

"The Death Guard is eternally ready for war and your will be done as well. War Master." Typhus spoke out, his voice gargling with phelgm and other disease filled bodily fluids, "The Grandfather would rejoice of new reap of souls."

"My World Eaters are thirsty for fresh blood so do I. The throne skull demands skulls I shall deliver!" Kharn the betrayer snarled as he took a menacing step forward, the teeth of Gorechild reeving like a thirsting beast, "Send me!"

"All the cunts in this new world. The glory of this world shall be mine for all our desires to come. I can taste their fear and I can I smell their agony. Let the feast begins starting with the false champions!" Lucius raised his Silver Blade of the Laer, licking the blood off it in sadistic fashion.

"And Ahriman, pay a visit to Darhk deliver my thanks." Abaddon ordered, making his way to the command console. "Make sure that he knows I am coming for the debt he holds and find out what is he is up to now. I want Central City to be captured by the time I arrived." The holographic image shows a massive shield gate coating the entire city.

Broadcasting to the entire fleet through the corrupted vox channel. "This is War Master Abaddon commence invasion."

The Chaos fleet entered into a range of Earth-1's atmosphere and rained drop pods of Chaos Marines across the world. Chaos marines exit their drop pods and begin linking up with forces of the Lost and the Damned as they continue the conquest of Earth 1. Warships of Chaos begin to land and disgorged the troops and tanks. Space marine forces joining the massive formations of Lost and Damned marching towards Central City.

Predator tanks and Rhino APCs joining the armored columns of the Lost and Damned across the highway.

Central City defensive walls.

Defenders scrambled to form a firing line on the walls. Heavy guns like HMGs, Rocket launchers, autocannons and Mortars are armed and loaded. An energy cannon filled with dark matter powered up a charge. Residents and other volunteers were loading up their assault rifles. Everyone else was prepared for a fight.

"Half of the city been evacuated but people are coming to Central City!" Barry reported, now more frantic to get as many people to safety as possible, "We need more time to save them!"

"I know Barry, but we can't save them all. Despite that, we can still try to."

"They're still coming." Oliver reported next to Barry and Sara. "Ralph, Wally and Iris are helping people evacuate to National City, Jay and Jessica were going around block to block making sure no one was left behind."

"This is our home and our Earth. I hate to leave all behind." Barry said, turning to his friend with a saddened expression, "Now this is the fight of our lives."

"We are heroes Oliver." Said Barry. "This time we do what is best is protecting everyone."

"We still need to buy time to hold the line." Sara told them, "This better be where Darhk is coming so I can rip his heart out for Laurel and my Dad!"

"And everyone else he killed. We going to hold the city until everyone else is evacuated to another Earth." Oliver added as he turned to the others, "Work together and stay alive. Be ready for anything. Sara, you and I will kill him together."

"They are coming!" one of the defenders shouted, "Everyone ready firing positions!"

Starling City (Under Lost and Damned)

Darhk was about to board his Baneblade tank and gazed at the rift in the far distance, opening up to more reds warships and drop pods fell from the skies. His face plastered with awe and joy to see the Forces of Chaos landing in the ruined City.

"My Lord!" the corrupted commissar respond as everyone turned to see a puff of blue flames as a figure emerged from the blue inferno was Ahriman.

"Ah yes, a pleasure it is to see-oh wait a minute. You are not the war master." Darhk recognized one of Abaddon's henchmen from the flagship.

"Apologizes Lord Darhk for the misunderstanding. Abaddon send me," Ahriman explained his reasons, "But I did not come here to congratulate you on your success to the ruinous powers. I come to deliver the message from the Despoiler. He wants to you end the resistance by the time he arrives."

"Oh, I am so sorry." Darhk mocked, "Did I forgot to do my homework and Principal Abaddon wants to see me in his office." Anger flicked towards Ahriman with a finger pointing at the Chaos sorcerer. "What the hell do you think I am doing? My forces are on their way to the last resistance stronghold and are gonna tear it down!"

"No need to in need of hostility Shepard of the Damned." Ahriman claimed as his voice smoothed Darhk's rage to quiet down, "But I suggest you hear me out for a change. My warning is Abaddon has grown to distrust you since you brought him to this world. He plans to kill you but I disagree. I am impressed on how you made it this far with the Ruinous Powers."

Darhk narrowed his eyes "Oh does now? He's getting antsy because I am not done yet. But I don't know what his deal with the dark gods any way, but itsNot my problem because I still drown the world with blood and think of less when the Despoiler thinks he can spoil the fun starting with you first."

"Be careful what you say from your tone." Ahriman retorted, pointing a finger at him, "The Despoiler doesn't take humor or your theatrics for granted. I do not care for petty threats from you, I make only promises. You underestimated the Despoiler."

"I underestimate nothing." Darhk sneered at the sorceror with fanatical glimpse in his eyes. "And really now? I own this world now. So, please stop trying to distract me from destroying the world."

"Then tell me. I am curious to wonder why would a mortal naïve man like you would dare challenge the Despoiler to help with your cause?" asked Ahriman.

"Why because it is an overall and oblivious question. I reflected that the moment when Abaddon save my life. Was destroying the galaxy your job or my job? The Despoiler's job or the ruinous power's job?" Darhk sarcastically replied and asked.

"Hmmmm? Too easy. Convinced for now." Ahriman commented with his focus narrowed towards Darhk who was blazing with warp fire.

"All due respect of course. If you want a front row sit to Central City, there is room for one more." Darhk offered as he magically appeared in the tank waving to Ahriman to join him.

"No, but I appreciate the offer." Ahriman politely declined, "I must return to the Vengeful Spirit before Abaddon gets suspicious. But again, don't push your luck to certain degree, Damian Darhk." Ahriman's mocking turning to contempt as he reminds Darhk of his pact. "There are many other things you underestimate unlike Abaddon. Friendly advice. I am just a temporary ally on your behalf."

"We see about that? When I take Central City for the Despoiler, let's see who gets to be on the good side of the despoiler." Darhk cautiously gazed at Ahriman before glazing at his massive army moving towards the rift he created along with legions of black armored space marines from the black legion marching alongside them.

"Sorry, Mr. Ahriman, if I remember your name. Enough chit-chatting time to go."

"Like I said don't push your luck with the dark gods and Abaddon." Ahriman reminded the Shepard as he watched the shepherd leave in his baneblade tank along with several millions Lost and Damned. Some bowed to him and gave their praise. Back on Tizca, Ahriman would have reveled this, now he just found it annoying.

"This would be very interesting for now on." Ahriman whispered to himself. "If he could take the title of War Master for himself, unless Darhk could replace Abaddon. Oh well, it is a curiosity."

Defensive Walls

Defenders presented in the firing lines with guns shouldered, ammunition distributed, heavy weapons and artillery ready to fire.

The three teams ready to defend the walls and the city. They heard the distance of rumbling and the sounds of trends echoing. Team Arrow, Flash and the Legends were out on the frontlines.

"This is it. Get ready!" Arrow shouted to the defenders as he readies his arrows as the rest of the teams ready their weapons and powers. The Waverider powered up its weapons

"Thank you for doing this." The Flash as he addressed all the Metahumans fighters in Central City or freed from Iron Heights or the pipeline at S.T.A.R. Labs. "It was the right thing to do but I didn't ask for this so do you. We all have to fight even it cost us. We will have to stand and fight for all we care for. Fight for what is good in the world."

The metahumans roared with approval as they prepare themselves for the assault and the fight of their lives.

An endless wave of Lost and the Damned lead by Darhk's arrived toward the edge of the city. The City was covered in the massive energy blue shield.

"It is time!" Darhk roared, forming a pair of rifts as it opened up a wave of Chaos Space Marines, "To send in the space marines!" As if the universe obeyed his command, a shock roared out before forming a pair of rifts as it opened up a wave of Chaos Space marines of black legion and other Space marines accompany the Lost and the Damned let out roars of approval with bolters and chainswords.

"My thanks Shepard of the Damned." Sneered a black legion commander next to Darhk. "My War Master demand victory and I shall deliver not you Shepard of the Damned."

"Okay then big boy." Darhk said in good humor, "Let's see what the Black Legion can do."

The Black Legion champion only gave a dark sneer and bark his troops to advance.

"First one on them! Charge!" The Death Guard, Khrone and Black Legion Chaos Space marines let out war roars as they charged forward towards the walls. The hordes of the Lost and the Damned charged rushing behind them. The hordes of the Lost and the Damned charged rushing behind them.

"For the war master! For the Black Legion!"

"Crimson Slaughter! Attack!"

"All units! Charge for the dark gods!" a traitor army officer roared to his men.

Peeking over the fortifications with all the defenders went pale white at the sight of the monsters coming to kill them as everyone hurled down as the war cries of the space marines came closer.

The Thinker studied on the monitors and the screens. "Active dark matter cannons." the Thinker said calmly as he telepathy activated the defense gride. A wave of Cannons made from mysterious nano tech {Designed by the Thinker and materials provide by the Emperor} powered up across the wall. Good thing the defensive wall was made with nano tech building materials.

"Prepare cluster bombs for detonation. Secondary explosives for standby." the Thinker said as the grid was covered with numerous dots that identified the advancing troopers.

"Just a little closer." Oliver said while maintaining his aim with an explosive arrow.

"Oh god. What the fuck are those things" Rene gasped peeking over the sandbags as the armored monsters charging in packs.

"What the hell are those things." Felicity gasped in horror, staring at the screen with utter dread, "More freaks!?"

"Are you kidding me? Tell me I'm not dreaming." Diggle muttered as he backed away in horror.

"Oh shit." Sara groaned in fear as she loads the energy blaster. "How far it takes to kill them."

"Wait for the signal!" Oliver reminded them as he kept the bow string pulled taunt.

A wave of Chaos Space marines from minor war bands and lost and Damned packed tight together rushing towards the waves. Chaos Space Marines fired their bolters at the firing emplacement. Good thing the defenders ducked down in terror as bolt rounds fired over their heads. Some of the defenders whelping with guns clutched.

Hawkness slowly back off from the walls as he sneaks away from the frontlines "That shitshow is not for me. Bugger out." He slipped away as everyone else was distracted from the terror of the Space Marines.

Black Legionnaires and their allies were coming closer as the first wave of chaos space marines were ready to climb the walls but unaware of the trap they were walking through. Crimson red Space Marines dressed in skulls and red plating roaring with chain axes buzzing chanting blood for the blood god as they were closer to the walls."

"Now." The Thinker yelled as he issued the command to the screen.

Darhk's grin faded away as a wave of high thermal explosions peppered the battlefield. Explosions burst from the ground in storm of flames and fury shallowing entire mobs of Space marines and Lost and the Damned. Space marines exploded into crimson mist and bloody tatters, the shrapnel made from the armor slicing through those that were too close.

The defenders cheered with joy at the beautiful site of their enemies wiped out to the last man.

"Yes!" Mick shouted, "That what I am talking about! Playing fire with fire!"

"Save the euthanistic for the real fight to come." Snart snorted out as he readied his cold gun, "Don't get too cocky for dying first."

The Space Marine vanguard force send by Darhk was wiped out, which meant that the Shepard of the Damned just sacrificed a group of Space Marines for some ground gain.

"Oh, you want something done right, you gotta to it yourself." Darhk groaned but not deturbed by this event, grabbing his vox com to signal the Lost and the Damned horde to attack in full.

"Attack!" Darhk roared as wave of tanks and Lost and Damned hordes came charging forward as they began the frontal assault against the walls. Tanks rumbled forward with hordes of infantry came charging in masses.

"Open fire!" Oliver roared as he, the heroes and all the defenders let their weapons free. The rows of dark matter cannons on the walls opened fired spitting out dark matter black bolts into the bigger threats like Lemen Russ tanks, Burmaks, baneblade super tanks, Chaos Space marines and Panzerhunds coming to range.

As a wave of lead, grenades and heavy munitions slammed into the horde killing hundreds of them in seconds, the other side fired back too. As bodies piled up on both sides with relentless ferocity, artillery fire responded from the Chao forces side, shells pounding relentlessly on the shield wall.

Seconds later, Mortars, 155-M777 howitzers and rocket launchers responded with their combined ordnances dropping upon the enemy rear vanishing entire platoons, Chaos Space marines, mutants and tanks into tatters. Fire directed at the front lines.

The Waverider did a fly by as it took out an entire artillery firing line belong to the Lost and the damned. The Waverider fired its laser cannons as it destroyed a spearhead of Predator tanks and Rhino APCs.

Mick and Snart fired bursts of fires and ice into packs of enemies. Killer Frost let barrage of super sharp icicles that miracle pierce through chaos troops and space marines. A space marine got a large icicle through his throat killing him instantly.

"Targeting the armored giants so they would pick off the walls." Rip commented as Gideon scanned for multiple targets.

"As command captain. Priority the main threat."

"Blast that thing! Send it to the dark god!" an angry space marine shout at the wave rider, turning their attention at the flying ship. Chaos space marines fired their bolters only to be liberated by the Waverider's combine proton torpedoes and shock missiles. Full squads of airborne jump Chaos space marines wiped out in the air as Firestorm launched into the air and launched his orbs before he flew to engage the tanks and the space marines.

"That is a lot of tanks out there." Firestorm toss fusion balls of nuclear into the ranks of Lemen Russ tanks, panzerhunds and Panzers, turning into molten as Palmer came at his six blasting trends and disable cannons. He shrunk down to the size of an atom and swirled around, blasting all in sight as they kept the tanks at bay.

Both legends flank left and right dodging a tracer of lead fired from a Burmak leading a column of Lemen Russ. The pair fired a concentrate fire on the Burmak's main generator in the back. Destroying the creature in a crimson tatters and fire.

Firestorm scorching tanks left and right leaving them into melted piles of molten.

"Agreed, but these giants are the main threat to the first line of defense."

"I know but they keep coming." His other counterpart reminded him.

"Kill the abhumans!" shouted the CSM leader leading the charge as the chaos space marines fired their bolters at the Firestorm, but Firestorm dodge their rounds while blasting the nearest space marines.

"God, these things are hideous!" Jax snarled, dodging their bolt rounds. "What the hell are they shooting us with? What the hell are they shooting us with and where they come from?"

"I would rather not hear it. Let's cook them up for good. I hate to say it. Kill them." Added the other merge part. Firestorm let out torrents of flames at the waves of space marines. A dozen chaos space marines screamed as their corrupted armor ignited into flames as the atomic flames eating through their corrupted bodies and cooking their armor from the inside.

Oliver and the other archers fired their own explosive arrows. Diggle, Sara, Rene along with other ARGUS soldiers fired their railguns while they pick off the space marines from range. Chaos marines ignored gunfire pegging off their armor and firing bolters at the defenders. A wave of defenders was cut down by bolter fire with heads exploded in crimson mist and limbs blow off. Sara, Hunter and Diggle cutting down madmen with their guns. Curtis direct drones to pour lead into the enemy.

Oliver ducked behind cover. "We need to take out those things!" He let loose of a vacuum explosive arrowhead as it destroyed a large group of Lost and Damned included a Chaos havoc marine.

"I am a time traveler not a bloody soldier." Hunter in disarray as he covered his ears at the sounds of artillery exploding. "This is not supposed to happen."

"This is batshit!" Ray exclaimed as he came to the platform to recharge his energy rounds "This is a living slaughterhouse. I built tech for good deeds not for this. It is a war!"

"It wouldn't be easy to blast these freaks. Like it when they are ugly and roasted." Rory exclaimed as his heat gun burned a trio of locust just coming up from the wall on his left end.

"Aim for the heads of the armored ones!" Diggle shouted as he fired a rail shot taking the head off a chaos space marine. The rail round slammed into the forehead of the chaos space marine about to fire. and the round exploded from the inside taking half of the head off the space marine.

The Thinker swift active a secondary trap with hidden mines blowing up a large wave of Lost and Damned troops, the Chaos marines and their armor support that came in the middle of the highway. Baneblade tank pulling up fired their las-cannons and heavy cannons slamming through the upper walls and turning defenders into crimson tatters.

Another wave charging through the carnage ignoring their dead and the wall of lead hitting their troops left and right as they returned fire instantly.

"Hold the line!" Oliver shouted out, letting loose arrow after arrow.

"Return fire!"

Corrupted Guardsmen fired their lasguns and assault rifles at the defenders in the wall. Drones wielding duel machine guns came from the wall gunning down hundreds of madmen as they came close to the walls. Millions of bullets and energy beams exchanged each other. One of the armored giants managed break thorough the wall of lead and crawl up on the walls. Only to be blasted down to death by Rory and Snart's heat and ice guns.

"Have the Javelin launcher teams focus fire at the larger tanks. Big tanks with big ass red guns!" Felicity called out on the comns.

Rene and Diggle grabbed the Javelin Launchers and aimed right at a Baneblade tank blowing up a bunker on the walls.

"Aim for the bigger tanks!" Curtis shouted out as his T-Spheres held off the enemy around him, "Air Support is coming."

"Yeah, I know!" Diggle shouted as both he and Rene both fired rockets into the Baneblade turret. Blowing the turret up along with it's body into a massive explosion that took out a space marine and packs of corrupted mobs too. Howitzer shells flying overhead across the walls and detonated in impact wiping out clusters of platoons and tanks too close to each other

"Oh, give me that!" Rory sneered grabbing another missile launcher and fired a round that obliterate the head from one of the Space Marines with an autocannon.

The Ray in the ATOM suits sized into the size of a fly flying past numerous Lemen Russ tanks and firing his energy bolts straight through the barrels of each tank, blowing tanks from the inside out.

Malcom and the legend of assassins fired a volley of explosive arrows into the ranks of Lost and Damned, shredding several to pieces and injuring several others that took their place.

"Can't hit them from the outside but the inside. This is for Palmer Tech!" Palmer shouted buzzing around and blasting tank after tank, "I'm so going to sue every one of you!"

"Active clutter ordinances." The Thinker ordered as a missile battery in the central city park fired a volley of missiles. Cluster explosions wipe out entire hordes of monsters, tanks and mutants as the heroes held the line barely. But had to relied on heavy artillery and air support.

Jets and helicopters blasting hordes and tanks with missiles and autocannon fire as many pilots gave their own lives to ensure the Lost and the Damned doesn't reach the walls.

During the siege, the masses of refugees and residents succeed in making it to Earth 38.

Dark matter cannons do a thrombus job in blasting chaos space marines into the ashes. But they were destroyed one by one as the defenses were clipped off piece by piece. As Lemen Russ Tanks came into range as they fired their battle cannons. Shells slammed into the walls, taking out some artillery to heavy weapons and taking out some of the defenders. Defenders evacuated their wounded from the walls as the rest covered fire.

"We are pushing them back!" Cisco shouted on the comms. "We still need to evacuate more people."

"We are evacuating more people. Half of the city been evacuated to National City." Barry reported to the others.

The hallway was packed with people pushing their ways to safety. The civilians and the wounded were able to get to safety in the thousands but more people still coming.

In the final hour, the Lost and the Damned lost the monument as they retreat back to their lines. The last chaos marine dropped dead with the head missing. On the battlefield were a sea of dead bodies, bomb craters and burning vehicles.

"Whoa, we all did it!" Ray cheered as he landed next to the heroes they regrouped on the platform.

"How many of those things Darhk can throw at us?" Barry asked the others, "Ralph said that most of the people made through."

"It only ends when I put my hands on Darhk." Sara vowed as her fists tightened, "We are going make him regret wishing him never be born."

"Sara focus!" Hunter reminded next to Sara, "We don't have the resources or the people to taken on Darhk, so I suggest we need a new plan."

"I agree. Rearm what you can and ready for the-" Oliver's sentence was cut off when he saw a large armored super tank in red rumbling in a distance. The remaining defenders cheered but died down when another wave of armor appeared from the lost and damned lines lead by the madman the world swore to kill.

There he was: Damien Darhk standing proudly in his Baneblade tank rumbled forward and his eyes glazed at the defenders on the wall. Darhk was different, having dark red eyes, wearing a black and red suit with a black leather duster that fluttered in the wind plus a saber in one hand and astaff in his other hand.

"Darhk." Sara muttered with vengeance, gripping her weapon so tightly that it nearly cracked.

"You!" Malcom snarled drawing an arrow and aiming it at the Shepard of the Damned, "I have a special arrow for you."

Hatred flared in all the defenders including team arrow and the Legends of Tomorrow.

"That is what I call an audience." Darhk mocked out loud for the defenders to hear, "You all are saving me a lot of trouble coming here. Hoping we can all settle the score! I'm so glad that you brought so many interesting friends. More Heroes! Anyone else wants to play the hero?"

"KILL THAT SON OF A BTICH!" someone shouted out loud as their weapons unleashed on Darhk.

"Oh, and as you can see, I am a lot stronger." Darhk taunted as the Baneblade's runes activated, creating a warp shield around the tank protecting him from the gunfire.

"All tanks advance! Shield your Shepard!" Darhk barked on the coms. Darhk's Vanguard of five Baneblades coated chaos symbols and spikes moved forward as a spearhead taking the heat defending the Shepard Baneblade from damage.

"Get Darhk!" He shouted desperately letting arrow after arrow lose on him.

Oliver saw something was off as he saw Darhk's tank's cannon glowing with purple energy as guns and artillery let loose at the red baneblade. Darhk raise his staff with warp electricity currents distinguished all the munitions into dust. The baneblade rumbled forward as its main gun ready to fire.

"Captain! I am detecting energy readings off the charts!" Gideon cried out on the coms, "It is going to fire!"

"Oliver! Darhk's Tank! It's going to fire!" Hunter shouted, the Waverider's intercom blaring out the message to the Defenders.

"Oh my god." Felicity gasped, putting a hand to her mouth.

"Anyone else want to play the hero or being that stupid?" Darhk taunted them as he brandished his staff, "I'm more powerful that you imagine. The Tide has turned! When I bring the hammer down on Central City and all of you, the world breaks!"

The Shepard of the Damned raised his staff as it raises more power energy shield around his baneblade as everyone fired their weapons even the Waverider blasting the shield will all they got. Oliver draws his nuke arrow before quickly release. Darhk sensed the danger and smiled as he raises the Warp shield shielding himself from the attacks of Firestorm, The Atom and the Waverider's blaster cannons. Firestorm let a puff of atomic flames and Atom shot beams of lethal power into the shield in a desperate bid to shatter it. Gritting his teeth, Darhk used all his will power and magic into his staff as he struggling to hold back the barrage as the shield was close to be weakened and shattering.

"Ready to fire sir!" The pilot of the tank yelled out from his position.

"Fire!" the Shepard of the Damned roared at the same time.

The defenders and all the heroes' eye's wide opened in horror as a purple and white beam of pure Warp energy burst out of the Baneblade.

"Incoming!" Diggle shouted as the heroes and all the defenders desperately rushing away to get off the walls, "Get off the wall!"

The Flash, Kid Flash and Jessica immediately plucked everyone included the teams off the platform and the rest of the walls as fast as they can as the beam slammed directly into the wall. Hitting the wall surrounding Central City. It burst into an explosion of blackness that annihilated the outer walls and the energy shield covering the whole city.

Oliver blinked as he struggling to get his bearings as he was on the ground as the chaotic battle unfold. Sara was screaming for his name through the smoke before a heretic soldier charged toward her with a bayonet knife. Sara deployed her batons and slashed the guardsman in the face and kicking him off the wall. More Guardsmen threw grappling hooks and climbed up into the walls. Sara battles a chainsaw wielding cultist, leaning back and drop kick the cultist in the chest, force the cultist to fall off the wall.

Firestorm scorched most of the traitor guard on the walls creating a wall of fire to cover the defenders leaving in a fighting withdrawn.

"Oliver! Get up!" Sara yelled as she round kicked another soldier as she fought a group of soldiers trying to storm her ground as she defends Oliver struggling to regain his consciousness. Sara swing and counter twist hitting numerous soldiers with her batons. Malcom was slashing Guardsmen with his sword on his left.

"Oliver get up! Damn it! Help me avenge Thea for me!" Malcom shouted, "You and me are not done yet."

Oliver slowly got up as his senses regain his conscious as he draws the bow and a mutant freak dropped dead as it tumbles off the walls. Oliver stabs a corrupted soldier in the face with his arrow and continued on the defense, but they were slowly taking losses.

Sara rolled forward and slap a guardsman in the neck taking the breath of him and used him as a human shield and pushing him off the wall and slashed a locust in the face. She pinned a grenade and toss it straight toward a Space Marine who was about to draw fire on a stream of retreating defenders. The grenade detonated, but the force only stunned the Space Marine for a moment. Nyssa thrust and slashed guardsmen charging over the walls with clubs and blades before they swarmed over Sara. Nyssa japed her sword into a guardsman through the back neck before he could hit Sara with his rifle.

Sara and Nyssa share a glance at each other for a moment.

"It's good to see you again, Nyssa." Sara smiled.

"You too, my beloved. Proud to see you again Sara." Nyssa smiled warmly.

Then the two got back to fighting, Sara tosses three knives into a trio of guardsmen in the necks try to attack Oliver as he continues fight off the attackers on the walls with his bow and knife. Nyssa became a tornado of death with her blades that tore Lost and Damned to bloody shreds. The Defenders covered each other as they exchanged gunfire as they continue to evacuate.

"Fall back." Shouted Oliver and Diggle. Diggle blasted trio of locust drones right in the face. Dinah blasted off dozens of lost and damned with her sonic cry. Most of them flying overboard off the walls. Malcom loosens a dozen HE arrows to cover their retreat.

XXX

"The walls have been breached!" an officer cried out to General Elling.

"All units, enemy elements have breached the wall! All defensive forces engage at will!" General Elling barked into the coms as he heard howitzer guns firing nonstop into the hordes of enemies. Missile batteries on the waterfront unleashed a barrage of rockets into the skies as the screens showed multiple enemy Ground forces disappearing in massive explosions.

XXX

At the same time Darhk and his tank disappeared in a massive explosion and at the same time the blast taken out numerous tank platoons and infantry with it.

"Oliver! They broke through the walls!" Slade shouted out, firing his gun to the hordes, "New plan kid?"

"Hold them off until everyone gets to the second line of defense, and we have a trap for them!" Oliver revealed as he drew another arrow and fired it into the crowd.

"Trick them! Great idea, kid." Slade blasted a mutant in the face, "Good, I can kill something ugly."

"So do I!" Sara added as she slit the throat of a guardsmen in the neck. She pulls up two pistols: Ballistic and Laser, that began blasting chaos troops in close range with her guns.

"Fall back!" Oliver shouted and the other defenders as they all retreated to the streets.

Now the defense walls are breached with destruction wrecked everywhere. Wall felled apart leaving a massive gap in the wall as Lost and Damned forces charged in mass. They all charged through the fields and the highway ignoring artillery and airstrikes hamming the horde. Apaches helicopters and Blackhawks raining lead as they slaughter wave after wave of Lost and Damned.

Artillery and airstrikes taken out mobs of Lost and Damned and space marines but more kept coming. Defenders ready their weapons on the streets. Militia, National Guard and military soldiers prepare for battle on the streets as tanks moved into fire positions.

Oliver and the rest of the teams started at the massive hole

"Let's do this." Oliver finished as he and the others jumped out.

Team Arrow, Flash and the Legends of Tomorrow charged into battle as the defenders rushed to stem the tide trying to push them back. Helicopters flew overhead pouring head from chainguns and missiles. A stream of tanks rushed forward with cannons fired upon mobs of cultists and guardsmen.

A trio of Bradley IFVs blasting a charging horde of guardsmen with autocannons. The Lost and Damned troops returned fire with barrage of yellow and red as the ground stain with blood. But the brave and determined defenders kept the enemy at bay as more people flee to S.T.A.R Labs. Most of the civilians made through safety to Earth 38.

Wally was directing a large group of civilians through the subway tunnels as rumbles of bombs echoed closer and closer. Wally shallowed a gulp as he continued the evacuation.

"The subways been cleared! I need more time!" Wally called out. In another part of the city, a purple streak of lighting picking standard people off the ground and took them to S.T.A.R. Labs for evacuation.

Inside the police station, Joe gripped his shotgun as the fighting begins in the city. He silently prays for Iris and Barry as he scrambled to organize the defenses. His captain telling the Emergency personal to take the wounded and evacuate to S.T.A.R Labs.

Inside S.T.A.R Labs, Iris along with other civilians let out cries of fright as the ground shook again as artillery strikes intensity. "Oh my god." Patty choked as she held her breath. Iris shallowed a gulp as she continues to direct people into the portal. "Oh god, Barry. Dad." Iris held back her tears as she continued to help with the evacuation. She took a glance at a dark matter laser carbine on the table as her means of protection.

XXX

"They are coming!"

"Opened fire!"

"Contract at 12!"

Defense troops made of the National Guards, US military infantry, Militia, ARGUS and CCPD formed full firing lines with all guns letting loose. Every street, Barricade and every intersection become firing lines. As thousands of guardsmen pouring through the hole. The defenders haven't forgotten what they are up against.

Streets and intersections become killzones. Defenders formed a firing line from barricades, inside the buildings and on the rooftops.

50 cal HMGs, autocannons or Gatling guns stationed at the barricades or on IFVs or Humvees let lose as high caliber rounds shredded heads, limbs and blow holes in torsos. High rate of fire shredded wave after wave of Lost and Damned but more kept coming as wave after wave of Chaos Troops charging forward. Then Lost and Damned MBTs emerged from the breach and engaged the Abram tanks.

Oliver let lose explosive arrow after explosive arrow after arrow after arrow, blowing up groups of Lost and Damned that were rushing on the street.

"There is too many!" shouted Diggle as he scrambled to reload his LMG. He draws out a frag and pull the pin, blowing up a group of guardsmen. Rene fired his dual SMGs and Curtis was setting up a field emplacement. The powered dark matter blaster cannon spitting out laser bolts scoring hits in numerous corrupted people charging forward. Numerous people in rags, flak armor, spikey battle gear or makeshift armor armed with guns, blades and explosives flood through the hole and into the doorstep of Central City. Overwhelming barrage of lead clashed into the corrupted hordes.

Slade slashed a charging guardsman as he covers a group of defenders retreating to the other barricades. Barry sucker-punched entire platoons of lost and damned soldiers knocking them out cold in seconds. Wally, Jax and Jessic threw speed lighting into the advancing MBTs destroying them instantly.

Nate Heywood activated his steel form as bullets and lasers pends off him like porcupines' spikes. He suckers punch at every charging corrupted soldier with super strength. He even yanks a plasma rifle from the hands of a Guardman and threw it direct at the nearest Black Legionaire right in the chest killing him instantly. Steel help cover a group of civilians evacuate from the underground parking lot as Dinah and Vincent attacking the advancing mobs of the damned. Dinah launches sonic waves knocking gun wielding cultists off their feet and Vigilante rain lead upon rifle Guardsmen.

Malcom and his assassins fired volley after volley of regular or explosive arrows into mobs of Lost and Damned. Malcom grunted his teeth as serval of his men fell victim to bolter fire or lasfire. He loses an arrow that wipe out a group of boomers with boomshot grenade launchers.

Rene and Diggle fired their guns left and right, dropping bodies left and right. Evelyn fired her arrows covering Oliver and Sara as they made it to the second line of defense.

Curtis directs his T-Spheres and drones to attack numerous mobs of the corrupted. His T-Spheres knocking and blasting cultists left and right. Another t-sphere let out a pulse of bright light that catch an entire platoon of guards blinding their eyes.

An armored column of tanks emerged through the hole followed by Brumaks. A line of Lemen Russ fired a volley of shells, destroying buildings left and right and barricades in the street. A Brumak fired a combination of chaingun lead and RPGs into a firing line of Abram tanks destroying four of them before falling dead. A second Brumak busted from the buildings and swipe aside soldiers and other armored fighting vehicles.

"We hold them here!" Oliver ordered on the coms, "Barry set the trap and make sure it is ready to detonate." Barry super-speeds as he set up the explosive charges underground before evacuating the workers who were setting up the charges.

"We'll hold them at bay until the entire city is evacuated." Oliver ordered to the rest of the teams. Rene, Slade and Oliver threw smoke grenades to cover the rest of the defenders' retreat, but the Lost and Damned were still coming.

The biological tanks Brumaks making the room as they fired their chain guns and rockets. Fast caliber rounds shredded defenders and other metahumans alike as they hammer the defenses. The Waverider covered a group of military forces as they evacuated their artillery positions towards the second line of defense. Salvos of shells felling on the defenders, pounding their position.

Oliver gritted his teeth as he and the rest ran through the loud bangs of explosions and gunfire to the next line of defense.

Firestorm charged up a heat blast, dash forward and body slammed to the leading brumak that ended in a flaming shockwave and burning the three brumaks into crisps. Lost and Damned troops in the shockwave engulfed with flames eating away their bodies and tanks exploded as their ammunition cargo detonated by the intensive heat. The massive inferno engulfed most of the area stalling the advance. Allowing most of the defenders to withdraw to the second lines of defense.

"Space marines advance!" a space marine barked out, pointing a finger at the Teams, "All fire at the abhumans! Including the burning one!"

"Fire the artillery!" a Lost and Damned officer shouted out as the Lost and the Damned artillery fired a barrage. Basilisks of the Lost and the Damned fired in a grid pattern suppressing the defenders to push through the chaotic assault. Buildings everywhere were shelled and destroyed by storms of flames and debris flying in the air.

As Central City continued to be shelled and its troops send in wave after wave, the Lost and the Damned gaining more ground slowly pushing into the city as the walls breached and collapsed. The Lost and Damned poured into the streets as they advanced forward but thankfully the streets are narrower, and defenders were able to establish full killzones. Thousands fell victim to the continuous barrage of small arms fire, Machine gun and auto cannon fire. Packs of soldiers taken out by defenders wielding rocket launchers. Guardsmen, Locust and cultists ducked for cover and fired or dropped dead.

Through the thick smoke came out the red Baneblade that survived the nuke arrow and its demonic runes damaged beyond repair. Darhk emerged out of the hatch in ashes and blood on his face. Darkh gritted his teeth as he rubbed his head. "Whoa, what hit me?" The Shepard of the Damned got up and saw that the tank was still intact, but its runes were destroyed. He sneered but was glad to be alive as his second in command and tank driver survived as well. He then saw that his army had broken through the walls and was now storming the city.

"How quaint and nice idea for the endgame." Darhk sneered to himself, watching as his massive army charged into the city. "Time to join in the fun. Advance!" He yelled to his tank driver, who immediately got the Baneblade rolling towards Central City.

The heroes fought against the horrific Lost and the Damned like never before. But Team Legends, Arrow and Flash still loyal to each other as they resist the temptation of chaos and the horrors they bring. They were pushed back in a fighting retreat.

"They're all over us!" Flash shouted as he sucker-punched Guardsmen after Guardsmen away, only for several more to take their place, "There's too many of them!"

"We have to!" Oliver shouted while as he and Roy was busy engaging a swarm of guardsmen firing on his position. He blind fired an explosive arrow behind a barricade as a fireball erupted, taking out several mooks but more kept coming, "We still hold the line, until the city is fully evacuated! Hold the line at all costs!"

"My team and I thought we mess things up for the better. Hell, this is worse!" Sara shouted as she roundhouse kicks a guardsman and blasted a locust drone in the head with a laser rifle.

"There is too many! Pull back!" Rene shouted, "We'll cover you!" His SMGs fired 9mms dropping a locust drone dead. Metahumans part of the second line of defense engaged the lost and the damned. "You want some!? Eat more lead! I got plenty to crave up!" Rene let out a yell as he charged forward spraying rapid-fire rounds as he covered a group of National Guards dragging their wounded into the APC to be evacuated to S.T.A.R Labs.

Nyssa in sniping positions sniping commanders and heavy weapons wielders with her bow. She turned and with her lighting flexes, Nyssa slashed the neck of a Locust Drone who attempted to backstab her before she releases an arrow that punctured a fuel tank of a flamethrower guardsman after burning a barricade along with its defenders.

Firestorm strafing corrupted foes with streams of inferno and burning a good number of space marines.

Ragman aka Rory Regan charged towards the mobs and killing them with his rags. Sending dozens flying in midair. Rory grabbed a locust by the neck, breaking its neck and directed his rags to grabbed soldiers charging to him and used them as human shields. He had life in Havenrock, now it is all gone.

"Bring it on! One at the time. I can do this all day." Rory taunted outload as he fought relentless like he had nothing to lose as he killed multiped lost and damned as he leaps into the charging mobs with more rags lashing out.

Sara engaged in close combat with guardsmen drawing in with bayonets fixed or holding melee weapons. "This is for Laurel and Starling City! For everyone you killed!" Sara yelled out as she roundhouse kicked a pair of guardsmen to the ground before tossing a pair of throwing knives into the face of a chaos commissar about to swing a chainsword. She kicked a frag grenade that was about to land on the road right into another mob of the damned trying to flank on her left.

Mick laughed with glee as he burned a group of Guard troopers to crisps with his heat gun and a flamer he 'borrowed' from one of the guardsmen.

"It burns! They burn too! It's beautiful baby." Pyromaniac laughed as flames sweeper wave of charging cultists; they all die as they burn. His Heatgun and flamer spilled an inferno of death leaving charcoaled bodies on the ground. He managed to blast a pair of Death Guard marines able to charge at him with heat as methane burned from their corrupted bodies.

Snart fired burst after burst of ice bolts into numerous gun-wielding cultists, freezing them to death. "It seems they are throwing themselves into the firing line as cannon folder." Snart said as he calculates the odds. "They have the numbers, but we got the firepower."

"So do I." the pyromaniac chucked as Snart and Mick threw themselves into the carnage. A combination of ice and heat creates a large blast wiping out a pair of Leman Russ tanks that just turned into a corner.

Diggle squeezed the trigger of his LMG with 9mm leads as he dropped numerous Guardsmen charging with bayonets and clubs to the ground. Diggle swirled the LMG left and right lacing lead everywhere into cultists and soldiers alike. One of the heretic guardsmen charged with his bayonet drawn at Diggle. His LMG clicked dry as Diggle gritted his teeth and he let out a roar. He grabbed the bayonet that was about to jam into his neck. "DIE!" Diggle screamed with his finger emptying his Glock 17 into the corrupted Guardsman's face dead to rights before switching to his assault rifle resuming firing and picking off two cultists in the face.

Felicity was directing drones strikes from the command post. Gun wielding UAVs and hellfire missile equipped drones raked the lines of the Lost and the Damned, turning hundreds of enemy infantries into bloody tatters and gore. Lydia was directing a column of ARGUS drone strikes forces to repelled enemy heavy troops on the left flank. Railguns of ARGUS did great damage to Lost and the Damned tanks and heavy hitters even some space marines but more keep coming.

Lyla ordered a tactical nuke on the east flank and wiped out an entire wave of Lost and Damned along with a Death Guard company.

Anti-tank launchers succeed to halting the Chaos armor advance but wave after wave of tanks began pouring in along with trio Baneblade supertanks as the spearhead. Tanks fired round after round destroying positions and emplacements on the ground.

"Heavy armor inbound!" A National Guard at the barricade shouted before shot in the head by a Lost and Damned sniper. Diggle fired a burst of 7.59 mms blowing off the head of a locust boomer. Diggle covered Dinah as she blasted a wave of sonic scream into a pack of charging guardsmen sending out cold.

A chaos baneblade fired a full salvo destroying an entire building block along with a barricade sending defenders flying like rag dolls. The Chaos Baneblade crushed dozens of IFVs under its trends. Side guns like las-cannons and heavy bolters shred dozens of US military light armored vehicles and defenders into mist of crimson. Until a large black furred body slammed into the tank sending shockwave knocking troops off the ground.

Grodd ripped off the baneblade turret into a makeshift club and swiping hordes of troops off their feet. Grodd let out a gorilla war cry as he leaps into the frenzy as the Chaos troops focus on the massive gorilla while the defenders retreated to other positions.

As the Lost and the Damned gain ground as they push through the streets, the defenders fired a full volley of white phosphorus. Rocket launchers and mortars launch volley of inhuman munitions. Munitions denotated in midair letting loose their flaming white power of mist upon the entire lost and the damned.

Madmen, cultists, mutants and creatures of the Lost and the Damned included brumaks scorched and burned as white phosphorus ignite flames on their clothes, armor and fresh. The Chaos advance stalled enough allowing most the defenders to withdrawn to other lines of defenses. The metahumans were in the second line of defense ready to attack. Some of burning Brumak went running backwards and collapsed dead into the ranks of Lost and Damned. The advance had stalled.

"Move it you wretches! Stop running and attack!" A Chaos Space Marine roared as he fired into the retreating crowd.

Lost and the Damned tanks filled the intersections and streets with tides of Chaos Marines and Chaos infantry. Armored Helicopters launched strafing runs raining missiles upon the horde.

Dozens of Space Marines destroyed by Apache heat missiles or exposed heads blow off by autocannon fire. Jets and helicopters did their best to stern the tide. Chaos Space Marines fired their bolters at the airborne threat. Bolt rounds easily penetrate through and kill the pilots or destroy the engines. A squad of Chaos Raptor Marines flew in high attitude and collided with jets and helicopters with their power claws, power armor or bolters.

The sounds of war coming close as the shells came Joe and Captain Singh peek through the curtains and look each other with absolute dread. Police officers gripping their weapons tight as they took positions on the windows with guns ready to fire. "Oh god, here we go." Murmured Joe gripping his shotgun and a dark matter plas-rifle on his back.

"We got to buy time for the people to get to the other we wouldn't last a minute out there." Singh added, raising a rifle out the window and firing at the enemy who is firing at the police station. Joe merely pumped shotgun rounds into mobs of gun wielding cultist, quickly loading it as quickly as he could before more of the Lost and Damned showed up.

"The world has gone mad." Joe murmured to himself. "Why?"

Meanwhile, Barry, Jesse, Jax, Thrawn and Wally ran in superspeed as they knocked ranks of Lost and the Damned off their feet and speed lighting sending them off to dreamland. Thawn killed numerous lost and damned soldiers with his vibrating hands and pulse through torsos of Black Legion Space marines easily.

A sole Black Legion Space marine fired its bolt rifle at a group of retreating militia people and refugees. The Flash grabbed the bolts and flung them away as Thrawn vibrate his hand through the Space marine back.

Both the Flash and the Reverse Flash share a temporary respect nod for now before jumping back into the battle. Vibe and other defenders armed with dark matter blasters defending columns of civilians evacuating from nearby buildings.

Brumak and a pair of space marines slaughtering a column of fleeing refugees with chaingun and bolter fire down on the street before being blast hard by the wave rider.

Ralph was pilling vehicles in an intersection as a barricade with his powers. People across the bridge screaming and running in panic as they flock to S.T.A.R Labs as the armed forces covering them as the defenders withdrawing to other defensive lines or to S.T.A.R Labs.

There were squads of Chaos Space marines breaking off from the main assault clashed with the defenders as they broke their lines. Slaughtering defenders and metahumans a like with their bolt guns, chainswords and their power weapons. Bullets ping off the Chaos Space marine armor. Dozens of heat munitions and tank shells managed to kill dozens of chaos space marines at the cost of heavy causalities. Other metahumans able to kill a few space marines with their powers.

Anti-Air tanks of the Lost and the Damned Hydra raining hailstorm on the airforce bring dozens of helicopters and jets to the ground. Chaos Space marines gleefully chase after slaughtering mobs of refugees and soldiers killing them as they died screaming in terror.

Valkyries launched starting runs on the Defender's positions with rockets and autocannon fire. The Waverider blasting countless Valkyries in the skies.

Godspeed AKA August Heart kept pulling people and soldiers to safety when they were cut off and dropping off to S.T.A.R Labs or other defensive positions. Godspeed catches his breath after dropping off a pair of surviving air force pilots to S.T.A.R Labs as he superspeed through the ruins killing numerous Lost and Damned in his way and saving as many people as he could.

"I don't know how much more of this I can take..." Godspeed murmured to himself as he speeds across the city as he joins the fight.

The siege of Central City was a whirlwind of flames, bullets, energy beams, laser bolts, explosions. Chaos and US artillery trade shots at each other. Tanks destroyed on both sides. The defenders forming firing lines and bulwarks while holding their ground. Metahumans unleashing their powers upon the Lost and the Damned forces in range or hand to hand combat. Ammunition ran out the defenders use their fist and blades, other metahumans and defenders alike gave their own lives to allow others to flee.

Black Siren aka Earth 2 Laurel launched a powerful screech into a mob of Lost and Damned, sending them flying in the air. Sonic blasts came out of her mouth, killing thousands of cultists and corrupted soldiers alike. She was able to collapse a building on top of a squad of Sarkites before a trio of space marines charged toward her firing their bolters. Her sonic screams shattered the bolter rounds and rupture the ear drums of the Black Legionnaires.

The sonic wave slammed through the Space marine as they clutched their ears before dying to the overwhelming sonic waves that burst the blood vessels in their brains until one of them fired his last bolt rounds before falling dead. A single bolt round detonated against her stomach. Black Siren jerked back, as her upper half was separated from her lower half and smashed to the ground.

Now in her mangled form and choking on her blood, her final thoughts are reflecting her past life. Her father loved her, he loved her very much. But one mistake, one drunkard, and her being a brat made her lose the only parent she ever had. The regret she felt in that moment was like a gunshot to her stomach, one that never healed for years to come. A rebellious and tricky teenager growing up, Laural used her beauty to get what she wanted.

She fell in love with her version of Oliver and for a while there was a hope for her. Sure, he cheated on her with her sister, but they worked things out after that. But then Ollie died in that shipwreck. That incident destroyed her as much as it did with Oliver's family. After that, she moved to Central and tried to start over, but she could never get over Oliver's death and the death of her father, which led to a series of bad decisions.

Then she got her powers.

Laurel let a small tear fall as she felt the last of her life bleed out of her. A warm golden light seemed to shine on her as a feeling of being lifted came over her. Then someone spoke to her, in a voice both gentle and firm.

"Come child, it's time to go."

Back with the others, one of the metahumans used her Psychokinesis to lift a large amount of Molotov cocktails that were thrown over the barricades and slammed into mobs of charging Lost and Damned. Aiden firing arrow after arrow as he and a few national guardsmen covered the bridge to S.T.A.R Labs as people retreated towards the laboratories. The Defenders able to gain ground for now, but it wasn't much. Aiden ducked under the barricade as he gripped his sword and stab a guardsman who got past the barricade.

Double Down and Captain Boomerang throwing boomerangs and projectiles at the wave of charging infantry, cutting them down in their path.

"Shit!" Harkness cursed as he ducked under another volley of projectiles, "I need another drink." A heretic soldier made it to the barricade only to be fried in the head by a woman in silver and black suit. Millie Rawlin aka Sunshine scurry over the barricade as she catches her breath followed by another metahuman Linda Park AKA Dr. Light who returned a photokinetic lance over the barricade.

"There is too many of these freaks!" Millie breathed in exhaustion, "I'm thief not a super soldier! I didn't sign up for this!"

"Is that bad?" Jeremy Tell asked without empathy, drawing another throwing card.

"They keep coming." Linda breathed out, "I don't want to stay here."

As the metahumans and National Guard defenders' peek over the barricade to see more tanks arriving, dozens of Abram tanks rushed forward to meet them as their drivers screamed bloody murder.

"Oh, screw this! I'm getting to S.T.A.R Labs!" Sunshine cried as the metahuman disappeared into pink light, Dr. Light joined her too as they flee to S.T.A.R Labs.

"Hold the line!" Oliver muttered as his arrow hit the forehead of an exposed corrupted Space marine gunning down fleeing civilians, but that barely slowed the corrupted Transhuman down.

General RAAM marching on the streets coordinating his troops forward, directed a wave of Kyrll into a building filled with intrenched troops. "Attack!" the Locust General roared.

Killer Frost slayed dozens of Lost and Damned troops as she and Cisco holding the intersection as they protected their friends while they were falling back. General RAAM emerged from the wall of inferno with his blade in his hand still in flames. Catlin finished off the last ice barricade into another intersection and Cisco blasted a vibe burst at a corrupted mutant.

"Take that, you freaks!" Cisco shouted as his vibe blast knock a mutant dead.

The two metahumans turned to see General Raam marching toward them. "Serve the queen, the Lost and the Damned. You die!" RAAM announced raising his blade as the locust general made his way toward the pair, roaring all the way.

"Cisco! Go! Barry needs you!" Killer Frost shouted as her arms formed an ice made sword as she faces the Locust General alone.

"Caitlin no!" Cisco protested, "We do it together!"

"Too late!" Killer Frost yelled as Raam send a wave of Kryll as Cisco launched a wave of vibe energy knocking the wave of Kryll away. Killer Frost drew a burst of ice at the Locust General and managed to freeze his Trokia. "We have to stop him before he reaches S.T.A.R Labs!"

RAAM draws his sword towards the two metahumans, as Caitlin fearlessly entered her fighting pose. "You and us. Fire and Ice."

Caitlin and RAAM charged each other, both furiously roaring as fire and ice collided together.

XXX

Meanwhile, Samantha burst through the CC Jitter doors with William in her arms as she huddled inside the café for refugees. She and William flinched and cried as the ceiling shakes as they hid under the counter. She heard the glass door shatter as a squad of Corrupted soldiers step in with weapons drawn, muttering in their unholy breath. Then hell breaks loss.

Samantha squeezed her son tight as gunfire and screams to flesh shredded ease. Samantha peeked from the counter to see a man in green executing a surviving Guardsman in the face.

"Stay away." She burst out in terror, holding her son tightly.

"You are safe." The Green Arrow comforted her and her son, "You have to trust me."

"Why?" Samantha busted out, still pointing a knife at the Green Arrow.

The Green Arrow removed his hood revealing to be Oliver. "Because Samantha, I know you and I know this is hard for me to do. I'll save William before things get this bad."

Samantha unable to process what the hell just happen or how instead she threw her arms around Oliver hugging him tight along with William.

"Thank you." She murmured in her breath.

Nodding, Oliver looks at William with a smile," It's good to see you again. William."

"Thank you, Oliver, for saving me and my mom."

"I know but we have to go."

Oliver led them out of the streets to another reinforced barricade as the defenders battle the lost and the damned. He firing explosive arrows taking out packs of entrenched chaos troops. William screamed as Samantha carried him towards the barricades.

Helena sniping lost and damned soldiers with her crossbow as Oliver stumbled over the barricade while the MG teams gunning down numerous Lost and Damned soldiers on the other side

He spotted his ex-girlfriend by the barricades as they recognized each other. "Helena, take Samantha and William to S.T.A.R. Labs. They are my friends, and they are important to me."

"Oliver no!" Helena cried as another explosion detonated far, causing the two to winch and cover themselves as dust and debris flowed over them like a tidal wave.

Oliver put his hands on her shoulders and urged her to go before anything else happened, "Just go Helena and sorry for all we both went through."

Helena without a word nodded but said, "I regret this, Oliver."

"Good to see you again Helena." Oliver said that as he returned back to the fight. Helena escorted the mother and her son to the bridge leading to S.T.A.R Labs as the defenders held the line.

XXX

For hours, the battle raged on, the defenders were pushed back into a fighting retreat, demoralized to the breaking point. The platoons of National Guards, Militia and US army were running for their lives as they flee to S.T.A.R Labs with the Lost and the Damned Pursing them with reckless abandon and zealous fury.

"Proceed with the plan." The Thinker ordered through the coms, "Activate the traps."

The heroes and the Thinker activated the traps set for the advancing Lost and the Damned. The pavement collapsed as ranks of buildings fell upon the Lost and the Damned tank columns. Portions of Central City collapsed in middle of Chaos formations, crushing thousands or millions of soldiers to death and temporarily stopping the Chaos advance.

Just as everyone breathed a big sigh of relief, Gideon's sensors started going haywire.

"Legends! I am picking up a large object emerging out of real space and... Oh God, it is something I never seen anything like that." Gideon stated panicked over the coms.

Suddenly, there was a massive flash, nearly blinding the occupants of Central City and the Lost and Damned.

Hunter looks up in the cockpit and murmured in horror, "What the?" he gasped at the sight. Oliver and the others look up and stared in absolute horror.

The Vengeful Spirit emerged from the twilight skies as it shines its malice upon the ruined and burning Central City. Firing its weapons lasers and ballistic like upon the city. Lance beams and Marco shells struck city blocks to streets and exploded into carters killing thousands of people trying to escape. Dozens of Drop pods fell from the massive warship and into the city as Space marines come out of the pods and reinforce the assault. Several Jets turned and fired their missiles. Their missiles vaporized against the void shields. The Vengeful spirit respond with lasers sending the jets down to the ground in flaming wreckages.

The Vengeful Spirit

"Report?" The Despoiler demanded of his crew, glaring at them with paralyzing intensity.

"Most of the city has fallen but most of the enemy are retreating and the Lost and the Damned pushing forward." a Black Legion Officer reported, "But the Shepard of the Damned was barely trying, yet he continues to lead the assault. The defenses are provident to be resistant. The enemy has lured the Lost and the Damned into traps set by the heroes."

A screen shows Darhk in his tank leading the Lost and the Damned.

"Hmm, no more delays. I will deal with these self-righteous heroes myself." Abaddon growled, turning away as he made his way out of the bridge. The Talon of Horus armed and loaded with his Drach'nyen in his hand as he called out, "Deploy the vanguard and the rest storm the city."

The two Black Legionaries nodded and headed off, but Abaddon soon decided that this wasn't enough and yelled out, "Send in the champions!"

Central City

"Let's go! Oh crap! Holy shit!" Cisco shouted, looking up to the ship in dread as he directed surviving civilians, Meta fighters and defenders alike to S.T.A.R Labs, all of whom stared up at the ship in shock and horror.

"What the hell is that?" Diggle gasped as the massive ship rain hell upon the city was rocking with massive explosions knocking off his feet.

XXX

At ARGUS Headquarters, the ceiling shock violently as Felicity and Lyla flinched as they ducked down.

"I lost contact with air units and the air force base. Chaos Forces bombard forward defensive positions. Argus units are not responding!" Lyla said on the coms, "We are getting overrun."

"What are we going to do now?!" Felicity cried as the stress began to implode inside her, "We have to get to S.T.A.R. Labs now before-"

The walls burst opened revealing a trio black armored terminator of the black legion to the shock of the ARGUS command staff and the soldiers that they never seen.

Felicity screamed in terror as the three terminators opened fire with their heavy bolters. Felicity felt blood spatter over her face and clothes as one of a National Guardsmen had his head blown off in front of her.

"Feel the wraith of the dark gods!" roared a terminator with glee as his auto cannon blasted ARGUS swat officers and personal into bloody tatters. ARGUS agents and National Guardsmen fired their assault rifles at the armored behemoths only to have their rounds bounced off. Lydia was knocked over by one of the ARGUS agents who tackled her to the ground as the auto rounds torn personal to bloody shreds. Lydia dashed through cover by desks as intensive gunfire erupted. She firing a pistol burst at the armored terminator but force down on the ground. She crawled on the ground. She looks up to see the Terminator raising its boot.

Blood-soaked Felicity franticly scrambled for the exit as the Terminators were focus on slaying the ARGUS forces in the command base. Walls stain with blood and gore. Felicity turned into a corner only to see a terminator standing there with his menacing horns stabbing a soldier with his power claw. The blond woman screamed again as the bolter leveled upon her head.

"For the Black Legion and the War master." It spoke, one meaty armored finger curling around the trigger. Felicity cried but knew that this was the end for her.

Then a blur of red and yellow yank Felicity away leaving the Terminator confused only to have a grenade belt around its neck and exploded in full. The entire command centre exploded in a fury of orange inferno.

Felicity found herself in S.T.A.R Labs along with a shell-shocked Lyla coated in blood staring on the ground. Suddenly, Felicity grabbed a nearby bucket and vomited into it as Iris rushed to her aid. Barry and Iris tried to comfort the frantic and crying Felicity.

Barry breathing as he catches his breath. He was able to get Joe, Captain Singh and other officers of the CCPD to S.T.A.R. Labs after the CCPD bastion was almost overrun. Joe and Singh were coated with dust and ashes and cuts in the lab tending a group of wounded SWAT and police officers. Joe had a bandage wrapped around his head and Singh had his armed around a cast with a makeshift bandage.

"We've been overrun." Joe choked as he clutched his side. Joe could see his son in law was in an emotional wreck.

"I couldn't save them." Barry choked in tears as the horrors remind fresh in his mind as Joe did his best to comfort him.

"You did what you could. Save what you can and avenge those who killed." Joe consulted Barry, squeezing his son in law tight. "Just go. I'll hold the fort here."

Singh handed Barry some water as he sped off into the city.

The Shield barrier extended further as he and the other Team flash were defending S.T.A.R. Labs allowing more survivor groups into S.T.A.R Labs. More people are getting through the shield barricade as the fighting rage on. Barry and the other speedsters saving people and wounded alike as they support their friends and allies on the fight. People franticly ran for their lives as they ran through shelled torn streets to S.T.A.R. Labs for evacuation.

"We need to go to S.T.A.R. Labs now!"

Team Arrow and the Legends moved through the war-torn city towards the direction of S.T.A.R. Labs. They all battle the Lost and Damned with everything they got as they brought time for the defenders and other survivors to reach Star Labs safely. But everyone was getting demoralized at every minute, The heroes were all draped in sweat, blood and ashes on their outfits. Diggle, Oliver, Rene, Sara, Firestorm, Palmer, Malcom, Slade, Kendra, Dinah, Rory, Evelyn, Roy and Barry.

"Is the city evacuated?" Oliver shouted over the coms as he fired another arrow into a Black Legionnaire which didn't even slow it down.

"Not entirely!" Barry shouted as he finished throwing a punch to the Lost and the Damned.

"There is no time! We have to go! NOW!" Responded Oliver as he fired after arrow after arrow.

"To all teams, it is time to withdrawn." the Thinker calmly informs them in the coms, "I will deny them and buy you all time to escape." He turned to the device and plugged it into his chair. The tubing and various other mechanisms locked into place as the Thinker then mentally connected to all minds of the defenders.

"The city is lost! Fall back to S.T.A.R Labs!"

XXX

As the Legends began to fall back, Mick and Snart stayed behind, both former criminals stood their ground and fought off the Lost and Damned while Sara tried to get them to come with her.

"Go Sara, get out of here while you can." Snart called out to Sara, "Tell my sister that I'll see her on the other side. She's my life and I'd give it up if it meant she lived."

"Come on, Snart! We have to go!" Sara protested, trying to get him and Mick to see reason, "Please! I'm begging you!"

"No can do, because someone got to take a stand." Snart insisted as he cocked his cold gun, "Not for me, I may be a criminal, but I rather go down like a damned hero in my own way. Besides, me and Mick aren't finished our fight yet."

"That is right, I have something to fight for with Snart here." Mick confirmed as his heat gun and flamer lighted up.

"Legends never go down quietly in the night." Sara relented sadly as she was forced to accept their fate. "Goodbye Snart, Rory." She kissed Snart in the lips and hugged Mick tight before she looks at them one last time.

"Goodbye, Snart. Goodbye, Mick."

"See ya, Sara." Snart nodded with a smile.

"I'll buy ya a beer on the other side, Sara." Mick saluted her with a smile as well.

Sara blinked the tears out of her eyes as she ran for S.T.A.R. Labs. Mick and Leonard smile at each other as the Lost and the Damned come near with their guns charged to maximum fire power.

"Hey Mick, you want me to buy you a beer in the afterlife?" Snart smirked as he readied himself for the last fight of his life.

"Sure, Snart." Mick grinned as he readied his heatgun and flamer, "And you better return the favor."

"Beat your ass, I will." Snart grinned as well.

The two legends fired both their guns as they raged war on the Lost and the Damned: Heat and Ice combined together as they both roar with guns charged to the max as they advance further toward the mobs of the charging Lost and Damned soldiers (Chao Insurgency soldiers, Guardsmen, and Locust) and Lemen Russ to chaos coated Abram tanks. They held off the Lost and Damned into the corner.

Sara turned her back as she fled to see the flickers of orange and blue burn brighter until a massive explosion erupted, wiping out the intersection and the forces of Lost and Damned along with it. Snart and Mick were never seen again. Sara turned away and ran for S.T.A.R. Labs, trying her harder not to let tears fall.

Entire intersections as underground bombs detonated as burning city blocks fell upon the advancing Lost and Damned forces as streets became massive carters of death and flames. Half of the city was covered with inferno as the rest of defenders fled to S.T.A.R Labs. Most of the ground forces of the Damned halted along with the allied war bands when they came to a path that was blocked with collapsed buildings.

"All of you stand back!"

They proceeded to part as Darhk's tank still rumbling through the inferno with Darhk still in the commanding hatch. Darhk grinned as his baneblade fired a lance of Warp energy, obliterating the blockage and blowing a path for him and his forces to cross. Suddenly, the Vox coms began active, and the voice of Abaddon was heard.

"Darhk, you seem to be making progress, but you haven't dealt with these heroes yet. This Green Arrow you mention is proven to be a challenge." Before Darhk could respond as Abaddon exploded in the coms, startling the Shepard, "I will be dealing with those wretches myself. I know where to find them. You proceed to S.T.A.R Labs and capture it. You will hold it until I arrive."

"As you wish, Warmaster." Darhk responded as he regains his composure before yelling to the horde around him, "You heard the man! Advance to S.T.A.R Labs!"

XXX

"This way!" Oliver yelled as the Teams crossed to the street as S.T.A.R. Labs was in reach near the waterfront. Nate and Vixen were directing civilians and soldiers to S.T.A.R. Labs across the bridge as people flock into the shield barrier.

"Come on!" Nate shouted waving to the others on the other side. "We got to go!"

Suddenly an explosion occurred with a bang of black flames behind them as the Team Arrow and the Legends along with Flash team turned around. A building burning in black and purple revealing a figure emerging from the entrance. The figure raises the sword sending a wave of purple flames to block their escape path. Nate stumbled back from the mysterious flames, and he could not get pass to get to his friends.

"Sara!" Nate could cry in despair.

A wave of fear spread upon the heroes as they were staring at the most vicious champion of the forces of Chaos. Abaddon the War Master in the fresh. Holding his prized sword Drach'nyen in his hand.

Abaddon step forward to reveal himself while the of the heroes as they point their weapons as they backed away. Their faces coated with fear, awe and horror seems to have Abaddon drinking it in like a fine wine.

"That is not good." Rene voiced with his SMGs drawn.

"Are you kidding me?" Diggle choked as he raised his LMG at the Despoiler.

"Who the hell is he?" Palmer asked looking scared at the black armored giant before them.

"Oh god this is really bad, next level of bad." Firestorm murmured as he readied twin fireballs in his hands.

Oliver stands his ground and aim his arrow bravely along with his team.

Abaddon only smiled and spoke in his deep tone, drawing Drach'nyen, "So these are the world greatest champions. The heroes. How admirable."

"Your world has fallen; it burns but I want to thank Darhk for his service of bring the glory of the dark gods." said Abaddon taking a step forward. "World's greatest heroes. False heroes surrender and I will spare your lives. There is no hope to save this world."

Despite the hopelessness, despite the odds, despite that there was no way they could win, they all stood up, weapons drawn and ready to strike at the Despoiler.

"False heroes of righteous." Abaddon merely chuckled, "Admirable. Truly admirable."

With teeth grinded, the heroes stood in hatred and defiance at the Despoiler prepare to strike. The heroes let out a roar of defiance, bowed but unbroken, as they charged at each at the Despoiler.

Shuddering off gunfire, projectiles or arrows, Abaddon lured forward to meet their charge, his massive armoured fist flicked down upon the ground sending a wave of kinetic energy that knocked most of the heroes off their feet. The shockwave sent all of them backwards trembling to the ground. As they scrambled to get back on their feet and all glazed in fear at the war master.

"I have been waiting for this moment, false heroes." Abaddon said, standing on the spot "You bravery impresses me temporarily, but you lack the will against the wrath of the dark gods."

"Who the hell is this thing?" Diggle murmured to Oliver and Roy with their bows drawn.

"I have no idea." Oliver growled as he forcefully suppressed his fear. The rest of the teams looked afraid of the Warmaster. They had no idea what they are all up against this man or this armored monstrous giant of a man.

"What are you?" Oliver instructed with his arrow aimed at the despoiler

"You may call me the Despoiler. But if you prefer my real name, I am Ezekyle Abaddon, the War Master of Chaos." Abaddon smiled back, gazing at the heroes who stood their ground. "But again, you can call me Despoiler."

"In my forty thousand years, I have fought Xenos and champions of the false emperor of the Imperium, but I never took you and your merry band of righteous heroes as amateurs." Abaddon chucked as his tone turned to mockery as he heard a snarl from the man in the green. "I have still some honour left if you can surrender." He finished by gazing at Sara who draws her batons in fighting style.

"Surrender now." the War Master demanded of them as he readied Drach'nyen, "In return for a swift mercy."

"Not with your life." Oliver fired back as he twists around and flickers an arrow toward the Despoiler who caught the arrow between his talons as the Despoiler laughed. The Despoiler's grin faded as he gazed at the device beeping before exploded in a large ball of fire. Flames scorch the Despoiler's face to the armor, burning his eyes as another fireball exploded around his back. As a blinded Abaddon leap in the air to slash the firestorm but fail when Firestorm blasted himself out of the way in range, scorching him an inferno of nuclear back at the War Master.

But this did little other than annoy Abaddon as his face and eyes healed almost immediately, his armor mending any damage as if it never existed.

"What the hell is he?" Jax cried in fear as he fired another torrent of nuclear fire at Abaddon, but the latter merely seemed unaffected by it now.

"More atrocious than we have never seen. But he can't get to Star labs or else everyone we are protecting is already finished," Stein responded in his head, making Jax nod as he charged another attack.

"Hold him off until everyone else gets to S.T.A.R Labs." Oliver barked to the rest of the heroes as they fight the Warmaster. He knew there is more of this so call Despoiler or War Master but had no choice since the War Master is close to S.T.A.R Labs. Rene and Diggle along with Oliver threw their smoke grenades. Oliver fired another trick arrow and this time it was a distortion arrow which set off a storm of electrical volts that stun the war master's ability to advance. Abaddon growled as his armor slowly locked forcing him down to his knees.

"He can't make it to S.T.A.R Labs, or we are finished." Oliver muttered as he tried to keep fighting.

While Abaddon flickers his storm bolter firing shells in all directions in the black smoke, Oliver threw an extra smoke grenade to cover his friends as they scramble back to their feet. While Dinah discharged her sonic screech stunning the Warmaster's enhanced senses, that allowed a sonic arrow to double the pressure on the War Master's wounds.

Launching a trio of HE explosive arrows as the blind Despoiler turned his attention as it was about to raise his sword, Oliver drop slid towards the Despoiler as he discharges his arrows upon his face. Two explosive arrows exploded on the left shoulder to the chest. But a regular arrow struck the War Master's damaged eye from Roy causing the War Master to hollow in agony with the arrow struck his face. Palmer fired a barrage of laser blasts into the despoiler's armor.

"We're hurting him, keep it up!" Palmer yelled out in encourage.

"You call these toys that can kill me!" The War Master barked, "But I can feel your fear."

Bullets pinging off his armor, The War Master turned to see Diggle and Rene flank right as they both fired their weapons. Rene fired his dual SMGs and Diggle fired rounds off his LMG, but small arms fire only annoyed Abaddon as he blasted a stream of black flames only for the speedster to yank both heroes off their feet. Not taking any chance of being burned, Kendra flew toward him with her mace raised and yelling at the top of her lungs. The Mace clashed with the War master's sword and Kendra deflect back as her mace glows pure blue.

"Interesting. A mortal woman with wings, unlike the mortals like them." Abaddon commented as he swings a brutal swing from his sword which deflects the mace as Kendra is knocked to the ground by force.

Before he can finish Kendra off and sensing an opponent behind him, Abaddon punched Slade in the chest as he attempted to swing his sword. Slade flew backwards and smashed into the wall.

"Damn, that thing is good." Slade muttered, while slowly getting up.

Abaddon had his sword and fired a lightning bolt at Roy who leaps out of the way, missing him completely as he leaps in a combat roll. Another explosive arrow pierces through the wrist bolter before rendering it useless as it detonates its payload. Abaddon senses his prized weapon was out of commission as his weapon was scorched.

"You think these toys have stopped me!" the enraged Despoiler sneered as talons shot off a torrent of Warp flames from his sword towards the heroes as they were forced to flee with the flames destroy all they touch. The Flash managed to grab them in time with his super speed. Palmer grabbed both Evelyn and Dinah to safety.

"Oliver, we don't know what we are fighting against." Barry yelled as he used his super-speed darted past the Despoiler before throwing a hard punch into the latter's face that didn't even make him flinch.

"I know but we can't let him reach S.T.A.R. Labs!" Oliver gritting his teeth, drawing another arrow that was pointed at the Despoiler.

"We got to stop him!" Sara yelled while scrambling off her back and onto her feet as she raised her fists in a fighting pose at the Despoiler drawing his sword towards them. Abaddon paused and studied her as he places around.

"Brave girl. The Warp shows me much about you, Sara Lance." Abaddon chuckled in amusement, "An assassin once now fades into the famous White Canary. So much potential I see with so much blood to spill. You and your friends cannot win."

"Don't listen to him! He's trying to throw us off!" Oliver raised his bow, when he saw the enraged expression on Sara's face. he warned her again, "Sara!"

"You don't know about me or what I can do." Sara snarled at Abbadon who only looked on in amusement, "That you are going defend the man, Darhk who kill my sister and so many people."

"Perhaps. Darhk finds a new purpose with the mind of a manchild." The Despoiler replied, "Oh, I like you such a resilient champion, with you the gods shall do such great things. Your sister has been inspired by your bravery."

Sara merely snarled but Oliver held her back, not deterred by his words.

"You." Abaddon noticed Oliver with the bow aiming right at him, "Darhk spoke highly of you. I am impressed of how much you survived the onslaught of the Lost and Damned."

Then he turned to Sara, who still looked like she wanted to rip his head off.

"I see the Warp and it told me about you." Abaddon articulated, knowing how to push her buttons, "Oh, well do you wish run red with your demise to join with her little sister? Is your sister named Laurel Lance?"

Seeing red, Sara let out a yell as she ran towards the Warmaster. "Sara NO!" Oliver shouted as he ran at top speed to stop the enraged Sara who just threw a trio of throwing blades at the Despoiler as she recklessly charged towards the Despoiler with her baton drawn. The Warmaster flicked the blades away with his talons and stopped Sara in her place with a single hand.

"Then White Canary, you shall join her." Abaddon smacks her away with the palm of his hand. She collided back into Oliver who caught her in time. They both knocked on the ground.

He turned to Rene, Slade and Diggle unleashed a volley of lead as they charged toward him along with Curtis throwing his t-sphere. Abaddon grinned as he was about to wipe them with his talons. He slices his talon upon the T-Spheres as the massive Warmaster lured him forward at surprising speed as he knocked Barry and Slade off trying to tackle him.

"Watch out!" Rene shouted as the Warmaster roared toward the trio.

The Warmaster came to this close talons slashing right into Curtis's chest as his last T-Sphere collided with the Despoiler's face blowing the part of his face. Curtis flinches as he shields his face with his hands. Barry dashed forward snatching Curtis as the talons were about to enter his chest, that only swipe through the air with the Warmaster snarling with annoyance.

But Dinah launched a pulse of sonic screech, the Despoiler anticipate the attack and twist around to deflect the sonic blast wave with the Drach'nyen. The sonic wave slammed back at Dinah and Roy, before the Despoiler could attack them with the Drach'nyen, he felt his face be punched by an unknown force, forcing the Warmaster to reel backwards. A whirlwind of lighting of red and orange swirl around the Warmaster at super speed hitting him in all directions.

The Despoiler swings the Drach'nyen but Barry dodges the blade siding underneath. The Warmaster snarled in frustration that his enhanced strength and reflexes are a match to The Flash's superior speed. He phases through the black giant with using himself as a speed force lighting rod through the Warmaster with the force from the hyper-speed causing the Warmaster to be knocked down to the ground. Abaddon was stricken again by a sonic speed punch force right in the face as the Warmaster slammed down into the ground, creating a large crater under him.

Barry, in slow mo, gazed at the vile face of the Abaddon as a flicker of speed lighting hit the Warmaster directly into his damaged face. Abaddon was stunned by the force of lighting then Sara rapidly leaps upon the War Master as he scrambled to get back up as she had drawn a hidden blade and stabbed the War Master right in the front of his head. The Warmaster went limp as he collapsed on his knees with a thump.

The heroes scattered around the area as they slowly got back on their feet. "What the hell just happen?" Curtis shouted as Sara caught her breath at the sight of the Warmaster's corpse just lying there.

"I don't care. Just let me get to S.T.A.R. Labs before-" Deep bellowing laughter was heard as Sara along with the rest of the heroes turned in shock to see Abaddon just rose back on his feet with his wounds heal without a scar and the Drach'nyen returned to his hand. Abaddon grinned at the horrified heroes as his eyes heal without a pause with the arrow out of his eye leaving it properly healed.

"I was only just warming up."

Drawing the Drachnyen as his talon crackling with electricity, Abaddon charged forward at the heroes who tried running for their lives or fighting back.

Earth 38

National City of Earth 38 became the main spotlight of the ongoing crisis while the world watches on. As the portal stilling active at the waterfront as wave after waves of refugees pour into National City. Breach continues to spill more people rushing out of the waterfront. Emergency forces working to direct refugees to safety.

NCPD, National Guard, the DEO (Department of Extra-normal Operations) and FEMA had their hands full with the situation. Almost the entire city has transformed into a major refugee centre. National City was under a state of emergency with most of the residents staying at home or joining the volunteering effort. Now Kara along with the Superfriends was in charge of coordinating volunteering and relief effort.

Kara helped the refugees and commanded the volunteers. At the refugee camp set up at a stadium, Alex was helping Maggie and a detachment of NCPD struggling to maintain order with thin the refugees.

Kara along with J'onn was in the air overseeing the situation. She was anxious and deeply appealed by what was happening since the refugee crisis. She didn't even understand what was happening or what happened to them. She felt so sick to her stomach to see so many deaths and wounded like this. Carnage she had never seen, people with missing limbs and blood coating their clothes and faces. Emergency vehicles were in every intersection while dozens of police officers, National Guardsmen, DEO Agents and volunteers look on with expressions of grim. Ambulances rushed back and forth on the streets.

"Oh god, they keep coming from the breach." Kara whimpered in horror, "What is happening? How could this happen right behind my back? All these people, those people I am supposed to protect…" Her voice broke emotionally.

"Kara..." J'onn reassured her by putting a hand on her shoulder, "I don't like it either. We will get through this. We still need answers, and I don't know how this could happen."

'Oh Ra, please not be Barry.' Kara silently thought as she suppressed her own panic. She wants to fly into the breach to see what is going on but there are so many people coming out of the breach in waves.

"Oh god." Kara barely controls herself, "Oh god what is this?"

"I don't know either, this is way beyond our control. They are all fleeing from something terrible. I feel it. I feel their fear, horror and it is so much terror in their feelings." J'onn revealed to her, much to Kara's horror, "It is beyond anything I've never seen."

Kara wishes there were better answers. She watches as more helicopters transport more wounded to another field hospital. Even National City Park was transformed into a makeshift field hospital. Tents with medical personnel operating on the wounded. More wounded pouring in.

"Something terrible happened beyond." J'onn grimly stated, "But I don't know what the breach is spilling against. We need to be careful, and we still have no idea what we are up against."

"I know." Kara sighed as the heroes had more work to be done.

She along with Superman assists in another refugee centre to help relieve pressure. They both look on at the hundred thousand refugees huddling on the grounds, but they had no idea they are so traumatized at the camp set up in the Stadium. So many people look broken, terrified, perplexed and beyond frightened. Kids were crying. The place smelled like vomit and sweat. Medical personnel treated the mild injured as people showed up in utter silence.

Police officers, volunteers and National Guard service men and women directing families to the staging areas. Kara watched as a family of four huddled together in relief on a bench. More people were calling for their loved ones. Kara turned to her cousin who was helping a pair of wounded civilians to the medical centre. She would never forget the sight of the suffering in front of her.

The staff or the volunteers couldn't tell her anything as Supergirl continued to help as many people as she could.

James, Lena, Nia Nal, M'agnn, Winn, Superman with the Legion (Mon-El, Imra Ardeen and Brainy) tried to maintain order in the city. James was documenting the situation with his camera and Lena at the command post was barking out directions and orders to volunteers and emergency staff.

"The president is sending more additional support. National Guard had sealed off the city." Alex reported to her sister on the coms, "I've never seen so many causalities. The National General has been overwhelmed."

The Superfriends even forced turned the DEO HQ into a makeshift triage centre to relieve pressure off some of the hospitals operating at full capacity. Back at the DEO, DEO agents ran back and forth as they scrambled to treat the hundreds of wounded. The hallways were coated with wounded people and soldiers from Earth 1 as office rooms in the DEO turned into makeshift triage floors. DEO agents in the command centre glazing at the screens in disbelief from their stations.

"They just keep coming." Kara added as more worry added to her already stressed-out mind, "How is the DEO doing? I am worried about Winn in there."

At the command centre at the DEO, a sickened Winn clutched his tablet tight standing near the consoles, and he forced himself shallow a gulp of vomit at the forceful sight of moaning of the wounded to the death and blood spilling on the floors and walls. DEO personnel and agents scrambled to treat the wounded that they had never seen. Medical staff or agents moving stretchers with moaning wounded towards operating rooms converted from office rooms

A pair of agents carrying a stretcher with a screaming wounded soldier with guts exposed and blood from the stomach. "Oh god. When will it end?" Winn moaned before throwing up into a garbage bin.

Earth 1

Constantine spirited to his mansion in a complete panic as the hollering corrupted mobs of the damned pursue him across the woods. Constantine slammed the doors shut and locked the doors. He desperately chants a spell to form magical barriers on the doors and the windows. Magic formed on the windows and the front door.

Constantine is fearfully back as the maniacs are trying to break in. Mob rushed back and forth throwing their bodies against the house.

"Oh shite, Oh Shite," Constantine murmured in his fearful breath. "World has gone too mad. Is this how I am supposed to go down? Ah to hell with that." He muttered out, grabbing a whiskey from the counter and gulping down the alcoholic liquid.

The defensive runes started to fail as the Lost and the Damned slowly broke in.

"Alright you bastards, you want a fight. Fine, I am not going down quietly." Constantine snarled, rolling up his sleeves for a fight, as he was about to cast a spell on the first strike as the magical barriers crumble.

"You have been selected." A mysterious voice said to Constantine.

"What the fuck just?" Constantine exclaimed but he was cut off.

A bright light enveloped him before Constantine could react, a mysterious force jerked Constantine back. The mansion exploded into a shockwave of golden energy wiping out the lost and damned hordes to ashes in seconds.

Tatsu Yamashiro aka Katana and China White along with a group of defenders covering a large number of civilians rushed into a cargo ship. Tatsu deflects a blow from a swing Guardsmen before beheading him with her katana. She slices off an arm of another madman before plunging the katana into his heart.

White blasts a charging militant with her SMG before throwing a trio of knives into another pair of charging cultists. Suddenly, a golden man bathed in light appeared and raised his hand with his powers to teleport a large number of civilians and defenders away. In a flash of blue, both Tatsu and White vanished in a flash leaving the lost and damned confused by the time they arrived.

In an underground silo, Emiko, the Night circles and thousand survivors were about to make their last stand as Lost and Damned were slowly breaking through the steel doors. Behind them, the golden man let out an energy wave to teleport the survivors along with Emiko to safety before anyone could react. The survivors were transferred to Earth 38,

The survivors in their thousands discovered themselves in the Park of Metropolis city.

Central City

"Forward! No quarter! For the Dark Gods! For the Shepard!" a fallen Guard commander on a leading lemen russ tank commanding a platoon and column of tanks through the burning streets covered by orbit bombardment.

Lemen Russ tanks with 50 cal HMGs or flamethrowers rumbling with infantry covering their flanks with lasguns, LMGs or assault rifles aim at all directions. The Commander looks up in horror to see a large object slammed directing at his tank, crushing the commanding tanks and knocking tanks and troops in its path. Abram tanks covered another crowd of people and soldiers retreating as they desperately keep their heads down from raining shells or tracers. Abram tanks and Bradley IFVs were in flames as the last Abram tank was torn apart by Lemen Russ fire.

Wally and Jessic along with Jay. Godspeed supporting Team Flash as they kept up with the defensive saving as many people or soldiers. Thrawn was busy killing mobs of lost and damned and space marines. Ralph stretched his body over a broken bridge allowing civilians and soldiers to cross to S.T.A.R Labs. Ralph sucker-punched dozens of Leman Russ tanks as they tried to attack a bridge, Ralph threw a massive fist and swape away a trio of attacking Valkyries to the ground. Cecile directing refugees to enter the breach while Harrison Well-2 coronadite defense grids around S.T.A.R Labs.

"Dammit!" Well cursed out as he tried to contact Barry, "There are too many, Barry! We need you back there right the hell now!" Well ducked as an explosion rocked the building.

"God dammit!" Well cursed again.

Outside, Iris armed with a dark matter rifle directed people through the doors as they scrambled inside. "Oh my god, Barry."

She turned to her left to see a corrupted guardsman who managed to sneak into the perimeter and charged toward her with a bayonet drawn into her. Iris screamed as she pulls the trigger as dark matter burst and slammed into the guardsman killing him with a smoking hole in the chest. Iris ducked behind the barricade gripping her rifle as screams, explosions and gunfire continued to rampage through the city. Sweat pouring down her forehead.

"Oh my god." She breathed as another explosion was heard, causing her to flinch in terror.

Joe was at the barricade along with CCPD survivors directing civilians inside S.T.A.R Labs. Captain Singal was rallying what if left of the police forces, ARGUS and the national guard to set up defensive positions around the lab.

Bullets and laser beams were exchanged on both sides, people and soldiers scrambled over the barricades as the desperate defenders held back the Lost and the Damned. Defender positions were overrun, and tanks were destroyed. Several ARGUS strike officers rushed to secure the perimeter firing hot slugs of lead at the hostile troops.

"Iris! Get inside!" Joe yelled as he rushes towards her as fired a burst of energy rounds at a chaos soldier. "Barry is still out there!" Iris covered her ears as Joe pulled her to her feet as they all hurried back to S.T.A.R Labs entrance.

"Barry is still out there!" Iris protested gripping her gun.

"I know! But we need to tell everyone to fall back as soon as possible, we can't hold that long. "Joe told to Iris before he got on the coms, "To all units, retreat to S.T.A.R Labs right the hell now."

Gorilla Grodd roared as he swung his makeshift mace, flicking Lost and Damned soldiers and cultists in the air as he rampaged through the war-torn streets, throwing aside tanks and infantry. A dozen of Chaos Space marines unleashed their bolt rifles at the gorilla's hides along with mobs of armed corrupted soldiers returning fire, cultist heavy gunners firing their heavy stubbers (LMGS) in full auto but rounds barely stop both Grodd and King Shark.

Grodd slammed through the ground with shockwaves knocking over soldiers alike as he distracted the Lost and the Damned while the defenders retreated in masses as the metahumans suppressed the Lost and the Damned advance with different powers as they did fighting withdraw.

King Shark torn the head off a panzerhund with its teeth and bit off a Gatling gun wielding boomer while Grodd punched both his fists from a mid-flying panzerhund that crushed it inward.

A pair of metahumans used their powers of throwing vehicles into a mob of charging Lost and Damned into crimson mash while they covered the retreat to S.T.A.R Labs. A pair of buildings collapsed upon a formation of corrupted battle tanks caused by an earthquake-powered metahuman.

Grodd crashed through rows of charging space marines and waves of charging madmen in tattered Guard uniforms. King Shark along him ripping heads off of Chaos Space marines who tried to get too close with their chainswords or knives.

Lost and Damned Artillery focused their fire upon Grodd who dodges their shots, knocking aside tanks and troops off their feet. A trio of Lemen Russ tanks fired a volley at Grodd.

He flipped over one of a baneblade tanks as a shield against the barrage of artillery fire before he threw the supertank with all his might like a javelin. The Supertank crushed and rolled through mobs of Lost and Damned, crushing tanks and Space Marines too.

King Shark tore off a tank turret and slash a claw against a locust moving off to the next baneblade tank finished off a group of entrenched national guard platoon and militia, tearing metal and slaughtering the crew inside and out. He prowled into a mob of guardsmen and made a mess of torn limbs and crimson. A heavy cultist gunner screamed in terror as King Shark tore his head off.

Grodd roared as he slammed the warp spawn under his fist. Laughter booms up as a nightmare of red emerged from the wall of fire. Kharn the betrayer with his dual chainsaw axes drawn.

"At last, a challenge for the Blood God." Kharn yelled, raising his chainaxes in challenge, "I would love to see your head deliver to Khrone." Grodd and King Shark groaned with bloodlust at the new threat, "I will kill you. Give me a good fight, spill my blood again and I kill you twice with your head off." Kharn's announcement drew the attention of the other Astartes as the two enemies face off.

"Are you ready to die?" Kharn challenged Grodd as more Chaos Space Marines emerged from the flames rallying around Khan.

Suddenly, one of the Chaos Space Marine froze and spoke up, "Gorilla Grodd bows to no one! I shall not let them pass! Even you!" Grodd's words were pointed directly at Kharn, who cut the CSM in half.

"That is exactly what I want to hear." Kharn laughs maniacally as he raises his duel chainaxes to his troops. "ARE YOU READY!?" he boomed as cheers emerged from the Space Marines gathering to watch. Heretic Astartes cheered as they watch the showdown between Grodd and Khan. In fact, due to the cheer, most of the Space Marines were distracted as more people fled to S.T.A.R Labs.

Grodd growled and turned to King Shark as the sent telegraphy link. He transmitted to King Shark, resigned to his fate, "Live… Run …Live to fight another day… Go and live your life. Fight them another day."

King Shark growled back softly but relented in the end as King Shark turned and ran tail with its four limbs, leaping from ruined building to building towards S.T.A.R Labs.

Kharn and Grodd face off. The Grodd pounded his chest, signaling that he accepted Kharn the Betrayer's blood duel. In response, Kharn crackled his knuckles and neck.

The Khronate Champion and the Gorilla King exchanged hate filled glares at each other as they both charged, letting out roars of pure fury. Fists and metal clashed and exchanged with each other.

Huron Blackheart on his command landraider leads a column of Red Corsairs and Black Legion tanks across downtown Central City, his terminators blasting anything that moves along with the line of predator tanks with cannons swirling in any direction blasting buildings and rooftops, crushing over barricades.

Meanwhile, Lucius the Eternal was leading Slaaneshi warbands on downtown Central City inflicting terror and hunting survivors in sadistic fashion. Typhus along with the Death Guard eliminated heavy defences in the east with killer plagues and diseases. His Plague Marines infested defenders and their vehicles into rust and rot. A firing line of Abram tanks fired a volley at the predator tanks and terminators with heat rounds. A trio of black legion terminators and a pair of predators' tanks fall victim to heavy tank fire. His unit returned fire leaving Abram tanks reduced to tatters.

A group of Red Corsair Terminators leaped upon the tanks with power fists and power claws tearing through armor and slaughtering the terrified crews inside. A golden breach formed in the alley sending in an armoured figure: Savitar.

Huron grinned with satisfaction as defenders left and right were slaughtered without mercy by the black legion terminators. He took pleasure in listening to nothing but only screams of their demise. Huron slew a few metahumans in his path with his flamers.

Before he could advance, the Vox channel triggered suddenly, "Lord! Our troops have been halted by-AAAAGGGGGH"

The leading predator tank suddenly exploded. A white blur then past a squad of Red Corsairs tht dropped dead, either decapitated or with slashes in their armor glowing red from extreme temperatures.

The leader of the Red Corsairs had the smile wiped off his face, as more of his tank column exploded in flames A pair of rumbling Chaos Baneblade tanks exploded in an unholy inferno out came from the flames was an armored figure in sliver and lines coated with blue but the difference was its eyes are hewn in golden light.

"Kill him!" Blackheart snarled. His terminators obeyed as they opened fire with their unholy weapons.

"This world is not yours!" Savitar boomed as in a blur; the terminators had their heads severed off ass the blur sped across the entire street, killing Space Marines and Lost and Damned alike. The God of Speed sliced the landraider tank with Blackheart inside as it exploded in an unholy inferno.

But out of the flames came an enraged Blackheart with his flamer and talons at the ready.

"Thank goodness of the speed force and I found each other. This fragment of Savitar provides to be a masterpiece of war." Savitar drawing dual blades lined in golden energy.

Huron's eyes then widened as he recognized the golden eyes.

"The Emperor. How is that possible?" Blackheart hissed before firing the flamer in his Tyrant's Claw. The god of Speed eyes glowed golden gold as it charged toward Blackheart. Blackheart fired his flames only to be rendered into pieces. A Blur slashed against the slide of his armor. Blackheart may have his augmented strength and gifts from the chaos goals but against the god of speed is a different story

The Blur charged into Blackheart slamming him multiple times through buildings. Each other trade blow as Blackheart and Savitar dueled: Blades and Axes clashed in deadly arcs. But none of them had the upper edge, Huron Blackheart roared as he clashes blades with Savitar. Savitar just slices off his mechanical arm to his left leg and Huron slashes a cut from Savitar back with unholy speed, leaving glowing wounds upon Savitar's armored form.

"Humanity will not be broken. Only the traitors like the dark gods will burn. They will burn under the speed force too. I. AM. ETERNAL." Savitar fought through the pain as he retaliates back by dropkicking the leader of the Red Corsairs and sending him plunging backwards like a ragdoll. Across the ruined city, Huron clashed through buildings and into ranks of Lost and Damned and Space marines like bowling pins.

"I am Eternity!" Savitar roared as the god of speed blurred through the ranks of the Chaos Forces, slaying Chaos troops left and right. Huron's eyes widen as the blur charged directly toward him after colliding against a hill. In full sonic speed, the god of speed plunged his fist and blade into Huron Blackheart's chest.

XXX

Killer Frost blasted a Theron Guard with an icicle before blasting it to bits and slicing another Theron Guard in half as Cisco blasted another Theron Guard into the opposing wall. Killer Frost continued to launch her assault on General RAAM, who braved the onslaught.

Killer Frost blasted a lance of ice into the General's body. Ice build-up upon General RAAM's chest froze him temporarily but the Locust General burst the ice hulk much to the surprise of Killer Frost. A flaming RAAM hastened his assault towards her with the sword lured towards Killer Frost. She dodges as RAAM swings his sword and his fists. Both trade blows and defects as fire and ice as Killer Frost.

"Is that all you got?!" Killer Frost shouted. RAAM roared back as he renews his fight against Killer Frost.

Killer frost dodged a swing from his sword as Cisco blasted a wave of vibe energy against RAAM pushing him back. The Locust General roared again as he swings the sword again.

His sword sliced right through Killer Forst's torso. Blood spilled; Killer Forst screamed as RAAM slammed his fist into her chest, sending her flying backwards.

"Caitlin!" Cisco cried as he rushed to his fallen friend. RAAM let out a roar as he unleashed the Kryll swarm against the pair as Cisco unleashed a vibe barrage to collide against the Kyrll storm.

As RAAM unleashed another inferno of Warp fire on Cisco struggling to keep the Kryll and flames at bay, Killer Frost, using the last of her strength, shoots a lance of ice at the inferno. Too much attention was on Vibe that it caused the Locust general to lose focus when he was hit by the lance of ice, which then gave Cisco an oppurtunity and threw all his vibe powers to the max. A pair of switchblade drones slammed into the Locust general and RAAM disappeared in a fiery explosion. The Thinker materialized and teleported them back to S.T.A.R. Labs.

An injured RAAM emerged from the inferno and let out a scream of rage at his denial for kill.

XXX

Abaddon renews his attack on the heroes. "Come on False heroes! Come and get me." Abaddon boomed out. "Prove to me that you are heroes!"

As the heroes let a final charge as they tried to stall Abaddon. Explosive Arrows did nothing but annoyed Abaddon as he advanced toward both Team Arrow and Legends.

He swings his sword down to the ground creating an inferno of warp fire, but the Flash's super speeds managed to vacuum the flames away from his friends much to the War Master's annoyance.

Slade let out a yell of pain as Abaddon twisted stabbed him in the gut and flicked him off as Slade tried to flank him on the rear. A heavily wounded Slade clutched his wounds on his stomach as he watches the fight.

Barry tried to sucker punch Abaddon with his superspeed, but the War Master was ready for this. Countering the speedster, he exchanged his left arm as the Speedster cached between the arm, knocking him off course before throwing him off into a wall.

"I'll deal with you, later." Abaddon as he raised the storm talon bolter right at a down Barry, but explosive arrows made small dents in his armor.

Oliver slides down to the ground with his arrows releasing at once. Explosive arrows didn't stop the Despoiler from attacking his friends as the arrows peppered the Despoiler's armor.

Attempting to slice Oliver into pieces, Abaddon raised Drach'nyan but Palmer got in the way and blasted a salvo of lasers into the Warmaster. Merely annoyed by the beams, Abaddon swats away Palmer with a slash with his talon, blood spilled sending Palmer slamming into the ground with slash marks through his armor.

"Ray!" Firestorm shouted to see Palmer violently coughing up blood as he laid there critically wounded, his armor pierced and broken. Palmer went limp as he took his last breath.

"Oh my god." Stein gasped in Firestorm's head, "He... killed Ray!"

"He was our friend! This is for Ray! Burn!" Firestorm fired an inferno of nuclear fusion at the Warmaster but the Despoiler merely summoned black tentacles from the ground that snatched firestorm in the air, wretching him down to the earth. Before he was about to behead Firestorm with his sword, Abaddon turned to see arrows flying in his direction that denoted against his armor. Now growing annoyed, Abaddon fires a lance of dark energy from his sword as both Roy and Oliver leap out of the way. The shockwave from the lance sends both Oliver and Roy flying to the ground.

Abaddon slashes Firestorm in the air with his talons, Firestorm recoiled away from the superspeed talons as the talons made contact, striking the matrix and resulted in a detonation, stunning Abaddon and the others and temporality causing Firestorm to unmerge to the ground and separating Stein and Jax who rolled down the ground. Both are injured as they look up at menacing Abaddon standing in front of them at his mercy. But Barry snatched them away to safety before the Warmaster could finish them off.

Hearing bells ringing in Oliver's ears as he slowly crawled toward his bow, and he noticed Roy laying on the ground out cold. He turned to watch as Abaddon punched aside Rene as he tried to shoot Abaddon in the face. Rene crashed into another wall breaking his left arm hard.

Rene screamed in pain clutching his broken arm with bone splitters exposed. Sara stood up and defended Rene as the Warmaster attacked the heroes. Vixen came above from midair with her totem active in the spirit form of a gorilla as she creates a shockwave that push the Warmaster back but still didn't knock him down.

"Barry, get Rene out of here!" she shouted as she attacked the Warmaster in another spiritual form of an elephant, pounding the Despoiler down again. She sided under the legs of the Warmaster dodging his talon. In an agile match to the howling banshee, she flipped with the speed of a cheetah as she delivers a round kick to Abaddon's face, who stumped backwards as Vixen charged for another angle.

Having enough, Abaddon grabbed her by the talons, Vixen struggled against the grip and with a squeeze. A screaming Vixen choked out with blood as the talons of Horus sliced through her torso as Abaddon flung her away, leaving her mauled body bleeding on the ground before plunging his sword into her body for good measure.

"Vixen! No!" Sara screamed in horror, while another screaming face was added to Drach'nyen.

Suddenly, another pair of T-Spheres blasting the Warmaster with dark matter bolts.

Leaping over, Abaddon swings his sword left and right, destroying all the T-Spheres, and subciquently slicing Curtis right into the torso. Curtis screamed as his soul was stricken into the deamon sword, adding another fact to Drach'nyen while Curtis' mangled body slumped onto the ground.

"NO! Curtis!" Rene shouted in horror. Oliver gritted with hatred at the loss of his friend at the hands of Abaddon. Abaddon barely finches as another trio HE arrows manage to destroy a part of his armor along with his prized bolter again.

"You fight with bows and arrows! You are not false heroes! You are amateurs dying for your righteous chance! I will show you the power of Chaos!" Abaddon roared as he slammed his talon to the ground, creating a kinetic shockwave that knocked the heroes off their feet again.

A gunning blazing Diggle charged towards Abaddon ingoing Oliver's screaming for Diggle. The Warmaster swipe aside Diggle's LMG as his metal talon twisted around Diggle's arm and slash upwards.

"AAAAGGGGHHH!" Diggle screamed as his left arm was reduced to a bloody stump, dropping to his knees clutching his bleed stump Diggle screamed in agony. With not even a look of interest, Abaddon smacked him away to the ground.

"Diggle!" Oliver and Sara shouted in horror.

"No!" Barry cried in horror, now terrified of the Despoiler.

"As I expected." the Despoiler mocked as he observed the downed heroes with Diggle's helmet in his other hand. Despoiler pulverized the helmet in the palm of his fist. Diggle stared up with defiance on his face with blood pouring from his mouth and forehead.

"Your heroes are nothing but meagre men." Abaddon said apathetically, drawing the Drach'nyen right in front of a down Diggle. Diggle glazes at the monstrous sword in both fear and defiance, but mostly the former at seeing the screaming faces. Suddenly, a grappling arrow struck the side of his hand before it shot out wires, binding Abaddon's hand. The Warmaster was distracted by his hand wrapped around in wire that he only for Barry to snatch Diggle out of the way to S.T.A.R. Labs.

The Warmaster lured forward like a blur, bashing aside Nyssa who tried to flank right before slamming to the ground and thrusting his talons into Evelyn's chest, killing her in a scream and flickering her corpse aside.

Dinah let a powerful sonic scream as the Warmaster blocked the sonic blast with his sword reflecting the blast back and hitting Dinah directly, sending her flying has bruises and bloody lashes on her forehead, and her ribs were broken. On the ground as the Despoiler approached her with the great sword about to end her, Abaddon felt an explosion hammering his back as he turned.

Streams of lead pinging off the armor reveal Vincent firing his assault rifle charging toward the Despoiler. "No! You won't hurt Dinah!" Vincent roared as he charged forward, firing his rifle to full auto as Dinah overlooked in horror.

"No! Vincent!" she cried out, but it was too late.

Not fazed at all, Abaddon plunged the Drach'nyen through Vincent's chest. Abaddon then proceed to lift up the Drach'nyen with the victim still on it as it drained Vincent's lifeforce, while the former watched in malice and satisfaction.

"I love you." Vincent burst out loud in his final breath for a devastated Dinah to watch.

"NO!" Dinah screamed as the other down heroes watched in horror, but Vincent stared at the war master as he cruelly grinned back, only for that to vanish when his limp hand revealed a beeping detonator. Abaddon scowled and realized it was a trap. Hidden explosives inside Vincent's suit detonated taking the Warmaster with him into an inferno.

"Fall back!" Oliver exclaimed, holding back a stricken grieved Dinah, to the rest of the surviving heroes.

"He killed Vincent!" she screamed, trying break free from Oliver's grip, "Vincent!"

As they withdrew, the Warmaster emerged from the inferno more incensed than ever. As everyone flee in the streets, the Warmaster emerged in a flash of Warp energy infront of Oliver who recoiled back in shock.

"Where do you think you are going false heroes?" Abaddon growled, done playing games with them, "No more games! It ends today! No quarter! No mercy!"

"Go to the hell!" Sara screamed as she charged toward Abaddon. Sara raised the staff while Abaddon watches as she bounds from burning debris with her staff aiming toward his head. Prepared for it, Abaddon flicked with his talons and slash at impossible speed. His talon lacerates through her fresh, her breasts and suit with blood spill out close to disembowelment. Sara screamed in agony as she was flung in midair, deep gashes on her chest down to her stomach exposed on her wounds with her guts exposed as Barry catches her holding Sara twitching from the grave-inflicted slash.

"Sara!" Oliver and Nyssa screamed in horror.

"Oh god no!" Barry cried in shock, trying to keep her guts from spilling out.

"Oliver... Ollie!" Sara choked with her blood outpouring from her mouth as she passes out. Now filled with the urge to avenge her lover, Nyssa aimed her sword with a vengeful look at the War Master who was enjoying this.

"Get her and Nyssa out of here!" Oliver barked to Barry who speed Sara back to S.T.A.R Labs before then grabbing Nyssa and speeding back to the labs before she could protest. Charging towards the War Master, right in mid-air as she propelled herself, Dinah let out a powerful screech but the War Master gritted and threw the Drach'nyen. The Daemon Sword impaled Dinah right in the chest sucking her soul in the progress as her body fell to the ground.

"No!" Oliver screamed at the sight of his fallen friend as the Abaddon flung her corpse off like garbage.

Willing Drach'nyen back to his hand, the Warmaster fired a blast of Warp lightning at both Malcolm and Rene and tried to attack him from the rear. Barry got the two out of the way, Kendra flew towards the bolt as her mace glow blue mysterious.

Deflect a voice told her, Kendra twist and swayed the mace and the bolt deflected back right to the War Master and smashed him back into another burning building.

"He's down but not for long!" Kendra shouted as she helped a dazed Roy to his feet, "We can't keeping fighting that thing, he keeps coming!"

"Run! That thing's too strong. And God knows what he has. We can't fight that thing!" Barry shouted as the survivors scrambled to fall back before the War Master could get up. "Get the others and run!"

Abaddon emerged from the burning unscratched from the wreckage. "You cowards!" Abaddon hissed in contempt seeing the heroes flee. "Get back here!"

"Oliver, we still need to get out of here!" Barry cried out to Oliver next to him. "We need to get to S.T.A.R Labs. I hope DeVoe could have an idea to stall them."

"Then don't look to me and call Cisco!"

"Cisco! We need to go!" Barry cried out on the coms, praying that his geeky friend was listening.

"I'm trying, but we got tied up with some freak and now everything's on fire!" Cisco yelled as the coms went frantic. A wave of black flames blocks the heroes' retreat as Abaddon emerged from the flames. With nowhere left to go, the heroes quivered in horror at Abaddon.

"Where do you think you are going false heroes!" Abaddon sneered, raised his storm bolter to fire and reduce them to bloodied husks. Suddenly, rags wrapped around the Warmaster's wrist yanking it away as it fired.

"Guys! Run!" someone yelled, causing them all to turn to see Ragman near them with several rag tendrils lashed out and keeping the Despoiler restainted for a moment. Turning around, Abaddon swung the Drach'nyen at flying debris in half and it was revealed to be Ragman emerging from the flames and it threw a burning car at the Warmaster.

"You want a piece of me! Come and get me!" Ragman shouted as he charged forward Abaddon. Abaddon thrust his sword forward, but Ragman dodged the thrust and forced his rags to hold the Despoiler sword. Abaddon applied pressure to force the blade of Drach'nyen to enter his ragged-coated suit.

"Rory! Don't do it!" Oliver shouted out, as Barry held him back.

"Oliver, just go! I'll hold him off! Just go!" Rory shouted as his rags were torn off by Abaddon's talons. Oliver couldn't look while he was helpless as his friends urge him to run, giving on last look at Rory appreciating his sacrifice before he retreats.

Ragman fought Abaddon with his rags until the Warmaster grabbed him by the head despite his rags wrapped around Abaddon's neck, constricting him. Struggled against the war master's grip.

"Burn!" Abaddon commanded, as he plunged the flaming Drach'nyen right through into Rory chest, setting his body ablaze with ethereal white-blue flames while his friends looked on in horror.

XXX

The Waverider was blasting barrage of lasers into a column of predator tanks down upon the street before charging a blast to knock a condo building that collapsed into a large formation of Lost and Damned tanks.

"Dammit. These people are not going to make it because of that thing." Hunter cursed as he looked up on the side port to see the Vengeful Spirit firing another barrage of lances across the city, doting it with explosions that rocked the earth.

"Captain, that warship is heavily armored with massive defensive batteries trenched inside. Their radar can easily detect our presence." Gideon protested this course that they knew the captain would take, "Captain, it is impossible to get into firing range."

"We don't have a choice; the coms are jammed but I can't get in touch with Sara and the others. It's all going to hell, Gideon. That thing is still in the air and people are dying like this." Hunter took a deep breath as he made his choice. "I failed my family before, but if I could buy time for the others to live. Broadcast a line to the legends and make sure it is recorded."

"Yes Captain," Gideon responded.

After recording and sending the message to his loved ones, Hunter knew what had to be done. He didn't want to do it, not in the slightest. But if he didn't, then the Black Legion may overwhelm the defenders and spread to other worlds. So, he must do what must be done.

"Gideon, are you with me until the end." Hunter articulated, now calm and accepting of his fate.

"Yes Captain." the AI responded, now ready for what was to come.

"All power to the engines. Full speed and set the engine to overdrive." The Waverider dives toward the Vengeful Spirit with full power directed to the shields, before the Vengeful Spirit warship could active its defenses. The Waverider bypasses the streams of AA guns at supersonic speed.

As the core of the Waverider went critical, Rip closed his eyes just a moment before the Waverider collided through the structure of the warship. The rear of the warship was demolished in and out. It struck the core and rear of the Vengeful Spirit for the first time.

XXX

Rory screamed as his entire body was consumed by black flames as flames render into ashes. His satisfaction only lasted a moment as Abaddon turned to see an explosion in the sky above as he saw the Vengeful Spirit's bridge exploding in and out. His flagship was struck by something on the bridge.

"What?! Those wretches!" the War Master snarled in fury, "How dare they attack my flagship! Distracting me while wretches are on the loose."

The Warp told him that the heroes had fled to a nearby building to regroup, causing him to scowl as he rumbled towards the hotel.

"Heroes! I know you are hiding! You cannot escape the Forces of Chaos! You cannot escape me!" The Despoiler advanced through the lobby where the heroes fled into. Abaddon draws the Drach'nyen and destroyed a wall as he enters through the ruined lobby. He encountered Malcolm standing there with a sword in his hand, who merely stood there with a mocking smirk on his face.

"They're not here!" Malcolm mocked the Warmaster of Chaos, "You want to know my last moment with my daughter."

Unconvinced, Abaddon raised his Drach'nyen as he draws to strike down at the defenseless man. "I told her I love her. She told me to go to hell in return." Malcolm told the Warmaster.

"No more games!" Abaddon said, ready to strike.

"I am bringing hell to you. You wouldn't win. This is my ticket to find her!" His metal hand revealed a hidden detonator. "You wouldn't win." C-4 explosives hidden inside the lobby detonated. Abaddon and Malcolm disappeared in another powerful explosion before buried with debris.

Before any of them had the time to greive, the Thinker emerged from a portal in front of the heroes as they came into contact. "It is time to save our resources and your lives. Come around me." He announced to the injured heroes. The pile of rumble rumbled violently.

While on the run, Oliver turned to see the bare traces of Drach'nyen's glow flowing through the cracks of the pile. Abaddon survived the blast. Oliver had a terror-striken expression before an idea formed in his mind.

"All of you get to S.T.A.R Labs! Right the hell now!" Oliver ordered to Barry. "Go! I will hold him off."

"Oliver no!" Barry gripped his friends' shoulders. Oliver shook his head gazing at the bloodied and wounded heroes. They couldn't fight the Despoiler in their injured state.

"Kid! I don't think we will last a minute with that War Master that he calls himself." Slade protested, while the others silently gawked at Oliver.

"There is no time." Oliver gripped the hand of Barry, "Get them out of here. I will buy you and the others time to get out of here." A roar emerged as a fist and arm punched through the rubble. Oliver stood his ground; his trick arrows were low except for the last resolute.

"Oliver, we need you and you can't fight that thing head-on! There's got to be another way!" Barry protested, nudging him to move to the portal. That moment, the Despoiler emerged half through the rumbling breathing a gasp of air before he gave a piercing glare at Oliver.

"Oliver Queen!" The War Master roared in hatred, as he shook the debris off of him and advanced.

"Have everyone been evacuated?" Oliver shouted turning to the Despoiler who walking towards them, breathing in barely lidded rage.

"Not entirely I am afraid," Devoe answered back calmly, knowing what Oliver was going to do but knowing it was the only way.

"Then, there's no time." Oliver yelled out as the Despoiler roared his name again.

"We can fight him!" Barry insists, desperate not to lose another friend to the Despoiler.

"It's okay. Barry, you are my friend and thank you for being my hero. Go live!" He managed to convince the Flash, a look of resignation formed on Oliver's face. "Go and tell Kara about this. Tell them and Kara what they are up against. Tell her everything!" The Flash gazed in sadness at what his friend is about to do.

"I'll miss you Barry, just like I'll miss all of you." Oliver smiled at Barry, "Go! Barry, run! Run, Barry!"

Barry held back his tears as he looked at Oliver one last time,"I'll tell Felicity that you love her."

Noddong, Green Arrow looked on as the Flash and the remaining members of his family gave a final goodbye to him as they fled with The Thinker, giving a content smile before whispering, "I love you, guys." Turning, he saw Abaddon raising Drach'nyen with a furious expression just as he readied the warhead arrows in his hands while the Lost and Damned and the various Chaos Marines linking up with Abaddon.

XXX

Meanwhile, Helena, Samantha and William made it through the barricades manned by National Guard troops. Helena fired a fire bolt at the nearest cultists right in the neck. As they cross the bridge, behind them, the city burning in front of them with screams of terror, explosions and gunfire continued. Dark Matter turrets pouncing energy bolts at the horde. Helena pushed Samantha and William to the ground as artillery rounds detonated against the ground. William and Samantha were screaming as Helena shouted at them to move. Gatling guns turrets fired in full auto until overheated.

"We are almost there. Oliver wants you guys to get to S.T.A.R labs," Helena shouted to them.

They joined the rushing masses of soldiers, militia, meta-humans and people running through the entrance of the force field. A trio of Valkyries launched a strafing run through the AA CWISs lines. Two Valkyries shot down, but one Valkyrie fired a barrage of autocannon leads upon the crowd, people disappeared into crimson mist or in pieces. In God name, through the gunfire, Helena fired her crossbow, bolt after bolt until it struck the engine of the Valkyrie.

The out-of-control Valkyrie gunship slammed against the shield in a fireball. Samantha carried William into the shield wall with Helena behind them. They both made it to S.T.A.R labs, but others did not. Helena took position on guard as other survivors made their way inside. Helena clutched her bleeding wound against her side and let out painful breaths with teeth gritting.

"We got to go now!" Nate directed people to S.T.A.R Labs as he helped Helena to her feet and get her to safety along with the survivors inside the Lab.

XXX

Hundreds of Burmaks, Lemen Russ tanks, Panzers, Panzerhunds and Baneblades on the intersection levelled their main guns at the Green Arrow. He had to do this to stop Abaddon.

Not saying another word, with teeth gritted together, Oliver broke into a mad dash towards the Despoiler, roaring all the way. Chaos Marines and the soldiers of the Lost and the Damned dash towards the Green Arrow to claim their kill, tanks advanced forward but all ceased when Abaddon dash towards roaring Oliver's name like the Emperor's true name.

The Green Arrow leapt into the air, the arrows in both hands as he fell towards a roaring Abaddon who thrust Drach'nyen at Oliver who moved out of the way before both nuclear warhead tipped arrows embedded themselves into the chestplate of the Despoiler's armor. Abaddon didn't even have a chance to react as they detonated just a second later with Oliver closing his eyes in acceptance. Only a rageful roar combined with a bright light blinds all the Lost and Damned and the Chaos Space Marines all caught in the blast.

The nuclear fire enveloped them and the building, spreading to the rest of Central City as the survivors fled to S.T.A.R Labs. Darhk turned to see a nuclear explosion in the distance, using his arm to shield his eyes from the blinding light. The Chaos forces halted temporarily to see the explosion and the Vengeful Spirit halting as the Waverider torn a chunk through the bridge and out the rear.

Ahriman along with his retinue appeared at the smoking crater where his Warmaster has fought the Green Arrow previously and, despite his millennia of being hardened by the Warp, he gasped.

The Warmaster was still alive, albeit mangled beyond belief; the nuclear flames had sheered the armor to where it was now little more than molten slag fusing to his burning body, his face was reduced to a skull with his liquified eyeballs leaking out of his sockets and charred flesh covering the back of the head and neck, the Mark of Chaos Ascendant etched into his skull's forehead. Drach'Nyen was untouched, but the Talon of Horus was reduced to mere molten gunk.

Abaddon was very much still alive, but he desired not to be. His veins, nerves, and arteries splayed out and exposed to the raw white-hot agony of the molten metal that used to be his armor, his organs exposed and smelting with the molten plasteel and adamantium, his ceramite ridden bones struggling to stand against the weight of the molten metal on them.

Suddenly, the Mark of Chaos Ascendent began glowing an ethereal white before thin white tendrils spread across his body, embedding themselves in the molten armor and his broken form. His skull suddenly began to move again before the charred flesh slowly peeled away like a shredding serpent, reveal pale undulating skin and raw red muscle that slowly began knitting across the bare skull, and small globules of ocular jelly began filling into the empty sockets. A soft whine came from his throat as his incinerated larynx began to regrow.

"Oh dear." Ahriman breathed, looking at the mess that Oliver made. One Black Legionnaire attempted to go into the crater, only for Ahriman to extend an arm, "Wait, let him heal and then get him back on his feet. Regardless, we have already won."

Suddenly, chemical bombs and minefields detonated all over the city, enveloping it in a cloud of chemical flames and toxic smoke clouds, some of which manage to slow the Lost and the Damned and the Warbands for now. However, this pause allowed the Chaos forces along with their commanders to slowly ready for the final assault on S.T.A.R Labs.

XXX

"Let's go!" Nate shouted as the last of the people, metahuman fighters and defenders rushed through the docking bay. Projectiles hammered the force energy shield while surviving National Guard, Special forces, Cops and military soldiers ran inside the building as Nate slammed the door shut as people begin to barricade the doors with whatever they could find.

"God Dammit, we've been overrun." General Elling snarled as he and another squad of Navy Seals were the last to be inside. Captain Singh placed another piece of concrete on the barricade against the doors. "Joe, I don't know how long the shield would last."

"I'll meet you on the other side. Get everyone to the gate now." Joe told Elling as he aimed the rifle at the barricades.

"All survivors! Reach to the gate now." The Thinker ordered to all the survivors inside, whom all scrambled to the Labs in desperation to survive.

General Elling snarled but relented, "You heard the brainiac! Get to the gate if you wanna live!"

XXX

Back at the Vortex, what was left of Team Arrow and the Legends along with The Thinker regrouped. Cecile and Marlize tend to the wounded heroes. An agonizing screaming Diggle in the stretcher had bandages wrapped around his stump with Lyla comforting him. Sara was on another stretcher getting medical attention from the Thinker as Nyssa knelt down beside her, crying. Killer Forst laid in another stretcher tended by Cisco. Her stomach was a bloody mess while Catlin was barely holding on.

"Oh my god Caitlin." Barry choked as he held his friend's hand, watching she struggled to stay awake.

"She still here and she loves you." Killer Forst weakly said with a smile, "Catlin still there and wants to thank you for being there..."

"You tell us yourself Caitlin, I know, and we all know it." Barry said to his friend as he comforts his friend the best he could.

"We're overwhelmed!" Wells shouted, pointing to the corner that showed a bunch of screens with the Lost and Damned advancing, "The defensive grid wouldn't hold out that much longer, there are another trillion maniacs and monsters who are ready to make the final assault! Ergo: We have to go now!"

Joe and Iris found Barry as they embraced each other, in intense relief, "Joe! Iris! You're both okay!"

"Oh, thank God! You came back..." Iris sobbed, holding him tight and wanting to never let go.

"Where is Oliver?!" Felicity screamed, seeing that Ollie wasn't with them, "Barry, where is he?"

"Oliver...Felicity, I'm so sorry... he..." Barry was unable to say it, only able to look away in sorrow. Everyone immediately knew what happened. A pain-ridden Felicity burst into tears as Iris held her tight.

"We've been overwhelmed," Joe bluntly said as he tried to comfort a grieving Felicity, "We all need to get out there. I don't know how much more we can hold out. But more people are evacuating into the breach"

"There is got to be another way." Barry said, still determined as ever to save the people, "We need more time to get these people out of here."

"Uh, guys! GUYS! We got a problem! Those freaks are ready for another assault!" Wells cried out. Suddenly, the entire building shook as the sound of a giant walking rang through the area with Wells finishing with a small, frightened tone, "And it's a big one..." The survivors gazed at the screens in utter horror at what the external cameras revealed.

Another massive army of Lost and Damned in their masses prepared a final assault on S.T.A.R Labs. But the most horrifying part was an Warmaster class titan that had just been deployed from the damaged Vengeful Spirit in chaos runes proudly marched forward with its guns charged. More Chaos Warships emerged from rifts in the sky, taking firing positions around S.T.A.R Labs.

"No! No! No! You gotta be kidding me!" Joe yelled, putting his hands to his head in exasperation, "They got some kind of walking war machine?! Hell, I can't even figure out what that is!"

"There has to be another way!" Barry cried out, "We gotta take that thing down."

"Uh, Barry?" Wells started as they turned to him, "I'd hate to be that guy, but there are more people inside trying to evacuate, the rest of us are beyond exhausted and out of fighting shape, Jess and Wally are out of energy and just used whatever was left of their speed to get everyone inside, and we don't have any weapons that could make a freaking dent in that thing!" Wells listed off before he just threw his arms up, "I say we're screwed."

"Worse, we wouldn't last a minute against those things and those giants." Nate protested doing this as well, "You have any idea how much our fighting force has been decimated by those freaks? I don't think we will last too long with those ships firing on us."

"Hell yes, it's too late! I don't know if the shield is capable of holding that thing off." Wells agreed with Nate, "We got to get to the gate." The ground and building rumbled as the screens showed the Chaos Titan marching toward the facility with Chaos Troops marching alongside.

Barry realized there was no time since the Waverider was destroyed upon impact against the massive warship. Unless S.T.A.R Labs still have the dark matter energy generator...

The Flash looked at the Dark Matter generator, realizing that there was one last option they could use to stall them, and gave a look of grim acceptance before he turned to the still panicking Wells, "Wells, can you activate the generator?"

Wells blinked and said with a confused expression, "Yeah, why?"

"I'm going to buy you guys' time." Barry said as he relayed his plan to the others, "If DeVoe has a plan, I need to buy him time." Everyone had a look of confusion, before it all dawned on them what Barry was planning.

"Barry no! Come with us!" Iris pleaded, grasping his shoulders as tears pricked at her eyes, "I love you! You can't do this!"

"I have to, or no one will." Barry sadly replied as he put his hands on her shoulders, "Iris, you need to go, and you know I still love you."

"There's no time Barry, we'll figure this out as we get to the other Earth." Joe protested pointing to the hallway where the vortex was at.

"Barry is right, it will have to be done," The Thinker expressed to everyone, much to their shock, "We have run out of time. Wells, activate the generators. It will disable the defense grid, but it should provide Barry enough power to-"

"Wait!" Everyone paused, seeing Thawne walk up to Barry with a determined expression, "I'm going with you."

Before anyone could speak, Thawne held up a hand to silence them and explained, "If Barry died, then my live is meaningless. If you're going out, then so am I. Don't bother trying to convince me otherwise, because you won't. So, you ready?" A hand was extended from Thawne that a reluctant Barry took.

With that, Barry said his final farewells to his family and his friends along with a distraught Iris. Thawne said nothing as he had nothing else to say, only wishing that he could have done things differently. A reluctant Wells then activated the facility generators, amping them up to full power as Dark Matter energy began blazing as both the Flash and his archenemy Thawne looked upon them, looking at each for a moment before nodding and walking to the generators.

"You ready, Thawne?"

"Ready as I'll ever be."

The Flash and the Reverse-Flash grasped the rails of the generators, both of them letting out a roar of agony as an absurd of power flowed into their bodies. Iris cried out but Joe held her back, both Flashes managed to keep the cries in they fused themselves with dark matter-energy. Barry began blazing gold and Thrawne began blazing crimson as the Dark Matter Generators filled them to the brim with energy, struggling to contain it.

The Generators finally gave out as the two speedsters were filled to bursting with power. The Flash looks at Thawn, both barely managing to contain the amount of power they were exuding. Barry managed to speak first, his voice distorted and reverberating from the sheer power inside him, "Come on, Thawne. We gonna go."

The Reverse Flash nodded through grunting to control the raging energy inside him.

Before they ran off, Barry looked at his distraught friends one last time, smiling in acceptance, "I'll miss you guys. I love you, Iris."

"I love you too." Iris barely held her tears as her love was about to die.

XXX

The two then speared off, tearing through the ruined city, debris flying into the air as massive flares of yellow and crimson lightning blazed through the ruins. The Lost and Damned were caught off guard at seeing this before one of the commanders realized what it was. Kharn growled as he along with the Khrone warband charged towards the flare of yellow and red unaware it was a trap.

"INCOMING!" The commander could barely get out as his voice was drowned out by Thawne's.

"SEE YOU IN HELL, DARHK!"

A femtosecond later, the two speedsters collided with the frontlines. Kharn let out a cry as the speedster detonated in front of him.

An eruption of yellow and red blazed through the city, reducing all Lost and Damned along the CSMs in the city to dust. Darhk and the ones outside the city covered their eyes as torrents of yellow and red lightning pierced through the vehicles, destroying them instantly while those caught in the torrents were reduced to ash. The Shepard of the Damned was saved by his staff putting up a field that shielded him from the wave of destruction. The Warmaster titan disappeared in an inferno of yellow and crimson before the massive explosion wipes out a large amount of CSM warbands and Lost and Damned.

Darhk struggled and struggled to brave the onslaught before it slowly began to fade out, causing him to nearly collapse from the strain but he gaped when he saw what happened to the city.

Everything except S.T.A.R. Labs was obliterated beyond measure, whatever remaining buildings and structures were reduced to rubble, fires and smoke bellowing from everywhere flammable, ash rained down from the sky like a blizzard of death, the bones of the dead on either side littered everywhere, gas leaks and arcs of electricity came from the still intact gas lines and machinery, and molten structures that once represented a city that would guide the future.

"What the hell was that?!" Darhk incredulously asked his second in command, who shrugged while having a dumbstruck expression while staring on. The Shepard growled and brought his Vox to his mouth and roared out, "All units, regain your bearings and advance to S.T.A.R. Labs! We're taking the enemy out now!"

That managed to break the Lost and Damned out of their stupor and reignited the unbreakable morale of the heretics as they roared and charged into the ruined city while whoever had survived the blast dug themselves out of whatever hole they were stuck in and joined the charge along with the Heretic Astartes that joined the charge.

XXX

S.T.A.R Labs

The survivors felt the force of the blast, Iris bearhugging her father as she knew what caused the blast, Barry's friends and family frozen with grief and tears coming from their eyes, while the Thinker remained stoic as the blast faded. The genius turned to the vortex to see that the remaining generators barely had enough to keep it open for even ten more minutes.

Devoe scowled; he had to end this now.

"The blast managed to stall the Lost and Damned, but they're still coming! It will be a while until they get here, but they will get here eventually." The Thinker reported as he then turned to those that still remained in the Labs, "Go! While it's still open! GO!"

The survivors all took the hint and ran to the gate with all the civilians enter without hesitation as it was still open only for Cisco to notice something.

DeVoe wasn't moving, instead staring directly ahead stoically at the hall. Civilians and military troops enter the breach without looking back. The wounded like Sara (in a coma), Diggle and Caitlin went inside first. King Shark is next to enter in, while Cisco and the rest of the heroes remained, "DeVoe! Come on! What are you waiting for?! We got to go now!"

"No, I wouldn't." The Thinker said, not moving the inch.

Everyone blinked in surprise and shock, "What?!"

"They are almost on us. If I leave, they may be able to reverse engineer the Gate and use it to follow you to the other world. Leave while I hold them off." The Thinker said stoically, no longer afraid to die.

"But!" Cisco protested but was interrupted with a hand from DeVoe.

"Go! While you can! Live!" The Thinker urged them to go while they could.

"Clifford, please come with me." his wife pleaded, after all they lost, she couldn't lose him too.

The Thinker shook his head in sorrow, "I have to do this. For you and all of humanity. There is still hope. Forgive me. Please promise me that you will live for me. We don't have any time left. Time has run out and you all know it."

Marlize nodded, her eyes watered in tears, "I love you, Clifford."

"Goodbye, my love."

The Survivors looked hesitant but entered the portal while Cisco said one last word as he looked back and said, "DeVoe... Thank you..."

"All I do, I do for humanity. Now, go!" The Thinker urged them to go. Cisco and Marlize jump through the Gate as it shut behind him, leaving the Thinker behind. The Thinker made sure that all lifeforms evacuated the building before launching a kill code to purge all data systems. After that, he made sure his final solution was ready for its purpose.

Flashback

The Thinker came out of a small pocket breach as he inflicts the storage unit through the damaged hull of the Vengeful Spirit. He gazed at the various components in storage. He found a chemical vital belonging to the Death Guard, grabbing it and going back into the breach as Marlize perfected the bomb back in his lab. After that, the thinker inserts the final touches into his bomb right into the hover chair.

"We have little time left. It is the only way," Devoe said to his wife, who looked worried.

For Marlize and for his world, he was going to avenge them all.

XXX

With all the defenses destroyed and the defenders slaughtered to the last man, General RAAM pushed his way through the crowd of Lost and Damned with his blade drawn, "Forward!"

With that shout, the Lost and the Damned horde was about to charge until a mysterious-looking man sitting in the hover panel came floating out of the building.

General RAAM let out a bloodlust grin. "Too easy," he said as the stoic man stared at the hordes of madmen, mutants, locusts, traitor guards and corrupt militants coming towards him. "Are you prepared to submit to the forces of chaos?" RAAM taunted the Thinker as they approached him, who merely shook his head. "Then you will die."

"No. Know this, abominations: I will not die alone!" the Thinker replied stoically as the panel above him burst open, revealing something that shocks the chaos troops into silence. A cylinder bomb fused with an atom warhead with lines glowing blue and red as the chemicals mixed with different virals that RAAM immediately recognized. Know that it took quite a lot to scare the Locust General, but an Exterminatus grade weapon is one of the few things that can break his bravado.

"They have a virus bomb!" RAAM screamed on the Vox.

XXX

The cry was heard even by the Shepard of the Damned and the Chaos Champions, who were helping the recovering Abaddon stand as his flesh and armor mended slowly, still in agony and grinding his teeth to block it out. The flesh on his face had grown back without any scars while the rest of him was seemingly held together by Warp power that was forcing both his body and armor to heal.

Kharn growled as he slowly healed from the blast from the blast of Speed Force energy as the chunks of his body that were disintegrated slowly reformed in red Warp lightning that coiled around his body. Huron was in the same boat as Abaddon and Kharn, his flesh and augments forcing themselves to mend together but unlike the two of them, he could still stand up.

Despite that, the shock of all that heard that report was beyond words.

"What? What?" Darhk and the rest of the Chaos Champion perfectly heard it, the former confused while the others were horrified, "What the hell's a Virus Bomb?!"

"An exterminatus weapon? Impossible!" Ahriman gasped as he swiftly readied himself to form a portal for escape.

XXX

"Tell your dark gods, it was all in vain." The Thinker said before he raised the detonator and yelled his final words to the high heavens, "FOR THE EMPEROR!"

The Thinker pressed the button as the bomb activated in three seconds. All RAAM could see was a flash of light that blinded him and the mob before a massive inferno of fire sweeps them. With non-existent haste, RAAM quickly formed a rift portal for his own as he leapt inside as the area where he stood a second ago was dissolved from the Life-Eating Virus and burnt asunder by nuclear fire.

XXX

The Warmaster bellowing in pain from his nuclear-coated burns in his mauled form as a result of the nuclear blast helped by his champions as he learned of what the Lost and Damned just report now. The ground shook, causing the Lost and Damned around Darhk to stumble while the man himself gripped the edges of his tank to prevent himself from falling over, while the Chaos Champions Astartes remained steady.

The large group heard a blast, looking up to see a tidal wave of dust and debris rocketing towards them with an ocean of fire roaring behind, consuming all the buildings and all the Chaos Forces in their path.

"Get us out of here!" The Warmaster bellowed at the sight of the massive ocean of fire rumbling towards them. Ahriman, along with Lucius and Typhus, dragged the mauled Warmaster into the Warp breach while Kharn and Huron jumped through before the ocean of fire could sweep them away.

At that moment, all the Lost and Damned panicked instantly and turned around to run.

The screaming soldiers and Chaos Space Marines around him ran for their lives, but Darhk simply closed his eyes, not afraid to die anymore. But just as the wave of annihilation neared him, Darhk was pulled from his baneblade and into a Warp rift made by Ahriman. But as he was pulled in, the flames scorched his flesh but not enough as the rift closed when he landed on the floor of the Vengeful Spirit.

He dared not scream despite the unbearable pain in his flesh, standing up as his surviving followers assisting him. Half of Darhk's body was coated with third-degree burns, searing with steam rising from them as Damian Darhk gritted his teeth as he took a step forward before collapsing from the agony of his burns, his followers assisting him again.

"The Warmaster wants Darhk alive!" a black legionnaire barked to his men, as they quickly got to Darhk to the medical bay for healing.

Bellow the Vengeful Spirit, Central City was wiped off the map by a massive nuclear bomb. The fallout from the bomb caused a massive global inferno of firestorm that wiped away everything across the Earth's atmosphere caused by the virus bomb leaving the entire world to burn. The Thinker's virus bomb succeeds in denying Chaos claims to Earth 1.

Earth-38

Kara and her friends along with the masses watch as the last of the survivors' exit the breach. SWAT officers and DEO strike agents from positions levelled their Assault rifles at the breach.

"Get ready!" J'onn yelled to his men as Supergirl and Superman hover in mid-air, their heat-vision powering up, ready to face what comes out of that portal. Finally, the surviving heroes made out of the breach before the breach sealed off for good.

"Hold your fire!" J'onn yelled out again, raising an arm that causes them to lower their guns and for Kal and Kara to cease their heat-vision.

"Oh my god! Cisco!" Kara gasped as she flew down to her Earth 1 friends on the waterfront as she wrapped her arms around them in comfort as Superman and J'onn came to their aid.

"Get them to the hospital! ASAP!" J'onn yelled as paramedics rushed to their aid. Superman grabbed the hold of a wounded Sara and speeded her to the nearest hospital. The evacuation to Earth 38 is over and the survivors had been secured.

But the scars would never fully heal.

The Vengeful Spirit

On board the Vengeful Spirit, Abaddon managed to stand up by himself as both his flesh and armor mended themselves to where the agony was bearable. Despite Abaddon's burns slowly healing, the Warmaster looked to Ahriman, who was standing stoically, "Is the planet lost?"

"Yes, my lord." Ahriman replied, "The Virus Bomb reduced the planet's surface to a hellscape. Despite that, by technicality, Darhk has kept his end of the deal. My lord, should we-"

"No," Abbadon responded, cutting Ahriman off his sentence and surprising the sorcerer. "Darhk served his purpose for now. But he still answers to me therefore, he lives and make sure he lives to serve again. Now send any available forces to savage what if left of this world. Bring me anything useful."

"Yes, my lord." Ahriman bowed as he left to complete his master's request as the Warmaster stoically glazed at the Earth now transformed into a boiling sea of nuclear inferno.

XXX

In the chamber, where Darkh was recovering, Darhk lay in a medical pod and ministered for his burns. The pair of hereteks assigned to Darhk's medical treatment under strict orders to heal his burns, using skin grafts and skin regeneration gels to rebuild the burnt and destroyed skin tissues. The golden runes on his arm remained intact as they applied the Abaddon stood by his side.

"Darhk." Abaddon started, his arms crossed as he walked up to him, "I came to inform you that this world has been destroyed. At least you serve me for now."

"The whole planet's gone? Oh goody." Darhk barely grinned despite his wounds, causing the hereteks to hold him down so that he wouldn't disrupt their work, "That's exactly what I dream for."

"To rule a world in ashes." Abaddon boomed leaning close toward the pod causing Darhk's grin to be wiped off his face, "You gave me your word to claim it."

"How many did we lose?" Darhk sighs, knowing the Warmaster was displeased with the outcome.

"Only one fourth of your army has been eradicated by the Virus Bomb. Merely a small dent in greater wholes of the Lost and Damned." Abaddon responded with a tamed tone in his voice, "We will continue our conversation and I will be watching closely. Rest while you can until I demand your service." the Warmaster stated before walking away but not before giving on glance at him, "Shepard of the Damned."

Darhk gave a frown before the hereteks left to resupply themselves to heal him of his wounds, leaving the Shepard to lay in his pod. Suddenly, a shape came in after the Warmaster left the chambers to tend his wounds as Damien rested in stoical silence. Damien narrowed his eyes only for his eyes to widen when he saw it come by his pod.

"Nora?" he choked out raising his unburnt hand out for the shape to take.

It was a daemon, with long sleek black hair, upward-facing curved horns, blue skin and gold eyes, resembling a grown shapely woman. But the creature of the Warp looked exactly like Nora, albeit all grown up. She came close to his pod, grasping his hand with hers as they closed around each other. The daemon smiled with black shining tears rolling down her blue cheeks.

"Daddy..." Nora tearfully replied, embracing her father even as he rested and recovered from the blast.

Darhk smiled, and though his state was one of agony and healing, for just a moment... all was right for him.

XXX

Somewhere in the Vengeful Spirit, a brown haired woman in a red leather bodysuit with a hood covered in healing cuts and bruises slowly stirred from her sleep, groaning like she had just been hit by a train and sat up from the cold iron floors.

"God, what hit me?" Thea mumbled as she rubbed her forehead tenderly, before the realization hit her like a ton of bricks, "Wait... where am I?" She looked around the cell to see that she not on the bridge that she blew up with Ollie and Diggle and the others. There was only one window and that revealed... Outerspace?!

Thea immediately shot to the porthole in her cell, gazing at the starry void like it was an ocean of black. Her face was like that of a child first seeing the wonders of the world until her eyes came to the earth.

Or rather... what used to be the earth.

What remained of Earth was a planet covered entirely in a worldwide blaze of eternal hellfire. It kept burning to where all she could make out underneath it was white hot molten slag that will continue to boil for years even if by some miracle that the flames ceased. Her home. Her family. Everything she knew... it was all gone.

"No..." Tears streamed down her face as Thea slid to the ground, slowly sobbing in grief for the world she swore to protect.

Earth 38

Inside the massive refugee camp massed at the National City General hospital, people and metas from Earth-1 looked miserable and filled with trauma as a reporter who covered the event.

"This unfortunate turn of events..." Brainy began with Kara as they walked through the hospital, "Is beyond my calculations. About over 2,322,290 survivors from Earth 1 out of 5.5 billion. This is a mass extinction event." Brainy's tone was mixed with stoicism and grimness, "This is a genocide."

Kara paused in her steps as she took a breath to calm herself down. "Who would do such a horrible thing?"

"This is so bad." Alex places her hand over her mouth. "I have no idea this is this bad."

Kara and Alex joined by Brainy, Clark and J'onn made their way through the hallway passing doctors and nurses treating mass injured. As she got to another room where the surviving heroes resting. All of them reeling in absolute silence. Joe, Iris and Cecile along with her family hugged each other as they mourned the dead together. What is left of Team Arrow, Flash and Legends were too broken in their grief: Felicity was crying hysterically, and Ralph was throwing up into a bucket, Jess and Wally held each other tight, Wells was banging on the wall with his fist, Stein embraced Jax in his arms and Nate was shaking in tremors.

Caitlin, Rene, and Diggle were both taken to surgery.

"Their mental State is beyond concerning. Prepare yourself, Kara. I cannot estimate their level of grief." Brainy warned her friend, looking worried for them.

Kara's stomach twisted as she saw the Cisco in a stretcher staring blankly at the wall.

"Cisco?" Kara choked at the sight of Cisco's bloodied uniform. "Oh my god."

Cisco and Kara embraced each other as he sobbed wildly into Kara's shoulder for comfort. After a minute, Cisco managed to compose himself enough to speak clearly despite still being red-eyed, wiping the tears off his cheeks, "How's Caitlin, Rene, and Diggle?"

"Caitlin just got out of surgery but it's not looking good." Kara revealed to him, regretful that she couldn't help, "The damage to her organs is so severe that they're not sure she'll survive. Rene and Diggle are still in surgery, but they seem like they'll push through."

Cisco at this point almost seemed numb except for the thought of Caitlin being dead nearly broke his composure.

"What happened to you?" Kara's eyes watered at seeing her dear friends in such a state.

Cisco sobbed through his tears before recomposing himself enough to speak, "It is so horrible...I don't know what to say...Our friends...they are gone. Caitlin is barely holding on, Barry's gone too." His confirmation causing Kara and Alex to gasp in horror and shock while Clark, J'onn and Brainy looked down in sadness

"Barry's gone? It can't be. No! No!" Kara choked out in tears. "What happens to you and everyone. I am here now."

"Barry gave his own life to save us," Iris confirmed with tears in her eyes holding the Flash Emblem. As Cisco told Kara, Clark and the team of the events that happen: Damien Darhk, The Lost and Damned and Abaddon himself.

Kara was horrified along with Clark by what they heard.

"I wouldn't let them hurt you again, I'll make sure this will not happen again." Kara promised. All traces of their compassion are gone with both Kara and Clark were overwhelmed with fury, frustration, and the helplessness. Unable to help their friends and their world.

"If I see that monster again, I am going end him!" Kara swore in her breath.

"I'm with you too. This world is my home, and I will be damned if Darhk shows up and thinks he can destroy this Earth like he destroyed his. We will be ready for him." Clark vowed as he tightens up his fists.

"You are all safe on this Earth." J'onn said to Cisco and the others. "Right now, you all have to rest, and I will try to arrange hotel suites until we get to the bottom of what more we will be up against."

"It's going to be okay." Kara said softly to her friends. "I have space at home for any of you who want to stay with me and Alex. We will get through this."

"Hi, I'm Clark, I am so sorry about what happened to your world and Everyone." Clark's eyes watered with the pain they were experiencing. Iris tearfully nodded as she bequeathed the Flash emblem to Kara. The two sisters tearing up at the loss of their friends, Alex and Kara embraced each other.

XXX

Supergirl hovers over the cliff holding the emblem of her friend Barry as she shed a tear for them and holding it close to her chest, like she was hugging Barry as if he was still here. Kara vows to destroy those who will come into her world if she comes face to face with Damien Darhk, to burn him alive for all the destruction he reaped on their world and her world.

At L-Corp, Lena happily greets Supergirl who flown to and landed softly on the balcony. Lena was in a red dress with her hair down, smiling despite the situation while Kara had a forlorn expression.

"It's good to see you, Supergirl." Lena greeted her as she poured a wine of an old vintage into a glass.

"Hi, Lena, it's good to see you too." Supergirl greeted, "I'll cut to the chase: I'm going to need your help with a new suit."

Lena raised an interested eyebrow as she raised the glass to her lips before saying, "Oh?"

Three weeks later

The mood was dark as the news of Earth-1 came to the world. The DEO managed to send probes into Earth-1 to see what was going on there. One can imagine the horror of both them and the survivors of Earth-1 to see that it was reduced to a wasteland covered in swaths of nuclear fire. The probes managed to search the area until they came across some armored giants that Cisco identified as Black Legionnaires, their words revealing that the Thinker set off a device that reduced the world to a wasteland.

After hearing that and knowing how the others would react, Marlize decided that after she delivered the copy of Clifford's mind to the president, she would go into hiding out of atonement. Everyone else in the meanwhile were left grieving that the Thinker had to resort to this to keep the world out of Darhk's grasp. Kara was especially griefstricken at this; she already knew they were in pain from losing their friends, but what did losing their home do to them?

Presently, Cisco stood at the edge of the waterfront holding the Flash emblem behind him were the survivors and Supergirl and her team. She wore a black version of her normal suit with a white version of her house symbol, same with Clark, while Alex wore a black dress, and J'onn was in his usual uniform. Present at the waterfront was Slade, Felicity, Roy, Lyla, Rene, Nyssa, Wells, Ralph, Kendra, Stein and Jax, Diggle, Patty, Iris, Joe, Captain Singh, King Shark and Nate. All dressed formally for this moment of grief.

"For we remember Barry... Oliver and the world we lost." Cisco began as he gently placed the emblem into the memorial for those lost in fighting Darhk on Earth-1.

Samantha sitting next to her sleeping son on a cot inside a refugee camp. Comforting William in his sleep, Samantha gazed at the letter that Oliver gave her before going back to the front lines.

XXX

At the DEO HQ, J'onn and the DEO agents load assault rifles and other high-tech weaponry. An uncomfortable Winn was doing inventory on crates of advanced weaponry. Agents moved heavy military-grade equipment and artillery across the hallway. J'onn glazed at the table with a crate with the title Project Blackstone.

"We all going to fight tooth and nail to protect Earth-38 and we are not going to lose our new home!"

XXX

A comatose Sara lay in a hospital bed with tubes connecting to life support systems in a room while a doctor told a saddened Felicity and Lyla that there is a strong possibility that Sara will never wake up again. In the morgue, a decreased Caitlin lay on the table and a spark of blue flickered in her eyes before they shot open.

"We're all going to fight for everyone we lost. If Abaddon or Darhk come back again, we are going to make them pay for what they did. Abaddon and Darhk are going to burn!" Cisco said with utter determination. Alex and Kara both share an extremely worried glance at each other, along with worried Superman looked uneasy and a concerned J'onn felt their feelings of contempt.

XXX

"Warmaster Abaddon is going...to burn. We are going give them holy hell a million times more again."

A worried pair of James and Lena watched as the refugees mourn and cry in the camp after witnessing their world turned into a wasteland. Lena was stricken with sadness as she wipes tears at the sight of a burning wasteland of Earth-1 seen on the tv screen. Lena promised herself she will do her part to protect her world.

XXX

"Damien Darhk will burn!" Cisco promised. "I promise this will happen and we do this for Oliver and Barry!"

"When Barry and Oliver where here, they were friends of Zo-El. They are already a friend of mine. I will stand with them!" Superman declared to them like they were his family.

"For Oliver! For Barry!" The survivors said in unison.

"For Barry..." Supergirl responded as she, Superman and her team along with the Earth-1 heroes gazed to the sunset. A lone figure watches the group from the building before vanishing into the shadows, leaving a puff of cold air behind that vanished as soon as it came.

After they left, a lone woman emerged from the standing in front of a large makeshift memorial stretches across the waterfront. Pulling the hood back, Marlize placed a photo of her husband on the memorials of those lost in the fires of Earth 1 as she wiped tears off her face. In her bag was a device with lines glowing blue.

"For you, Barry." the woman said as she shed a tear before speeding off in a blur of light purple.

Somewhere the new birds of prey: Emiko Queen, Chen White, Helena, and Tatsu stand over a rooftop looking at the city before going to hunt Heretics.

The Warp

In the Eye of Terror, Warmaster Abaddon stood on the command bridge, watching thousands of chaos warships massing across the immaterium, ready to sail into the Maw of Annihilation. Battleships, Battlecruisers, cruisers, carriers, destroyers and all kinds of vessels both former Imperial and Chaos from all fronts of the Eye of Terror.

Abaddon was forced to admit that he was curious about this so-called multiverse; he had never thought there will be more worlds beyond the Galaxy and no corpse emperor that exists in the multiverse. The Queen of Daemons told him much and the Dark Gods saw an opportunity to expand their strength, influence and power more aggressively, new daemons and Champions of Chaos have emerged from the Warp. Even the Undivided who emerged from the expansion to the multiverse, who's power superseded his. Perhaps the Warmaster could seek new recruits for the Black Legion from the multiverse.

"Warmaster?" A voice asked as Abaddon turned to see his servant walking towards him. It was Damien Darhk, Shepard of the Lost and the Damned armies who now served as Abaddon's lieutenant.

The Chaos General took a knee to bow to his new master; Darhk was dressed in a black outfit with a bright red waistband and matching trim and accents, knee-high black leather boots with bright red flaming accents and grey metallic skull kneepads, grey metallic skull shoulder pads, his arms with exposed and bound in barbed wire, the left forearm covered in a black arm guard with red trims, his right arm covered in red scar tissue and inscribed with his golden runes and scripture from the Book of Lorgar with a red armguard. His eyes glowed red with blessings of the dark gods, the right side of his face resembling melted wax with his hair having grown back but with a platinum color to it.

"Is it true that there are new worlds we can make in our image War Master? Fresh worlds ripped for plunder in the whole wide universe." Darhk asked, inquisitively as he was eager for more bloodshed, "To Claim and rebuild in the name of the dark gods."

"Correct, Darhk. Thanks to that Xeno bastard Zim, he told me everything about other universes that do not believe in the false Emperor." A grin formed on the Warmaster's face. "The Gods have given us and me a grand opportunity to strengthen our power and with new champions to follow under my allegiance. Then we will march across Terra and rip the false emperor off his throne for good. I dreamed of that vision of myself doing the grand honours."

"Looks like our new partnership with the dark gods will be humbled by the spoils of war and they are going buy you a drink," Darkh smirked, hoping he can humour the Warmaster's current mood.

"Perhaps. You are still forgetting other matters, my friend, you are under my command, and you answer to me, same with the Lost and the Damned." Abaddon approached the Chaos General pointing his prized sword at his chest. "You still owe me worlds since your Earth has failed us. Perhaps it will be your deed to deal with these heroes yourself. The last time I was in your world, I personally give these so call heroes their demise under my sword. Never forget your place in the eyes of the dark gods and me. You worry about doing what I tell you to do under my command." Abaddon hovered over Darkh who slowly looks up straight into the eye of the Warmaster without a trace of fear.

"I will keep that in mind, Warmaster. Humanity is rotten to the core, and I will be the one to claim all their souls." Darhk said without fear at the Warmaster, "Let the entire universe and every single world burned in the Dark Gods and all of humanity will be cleansed with blood. By your will, my Warmaster."

Abaddon formed a pleasing smile on his face. "Good, Darhk. Like you said our partnership will be humbled with spoils of war."

Abaddon and Darhk both stared at the Eye of Terror awaiting their next plot of destruction.

However, Abaddon's champions are watching the two as they stood back from a distance in the command bridge of the Vengeful spirit. They are all in a mood of loath with distain toward Darhk. They managed to survive the destruction of Earth 1, albeit with Huron and Kharn in less than ideal shape as they were still healing. Typhus, Lucius, and Ahriman were in better shape but were slightly battered by the battle.

"I do not understand why the Warmaster favours this naive mortal bastard instead of us." Huron Blackheart sneered with his arms crossed, "Let us see which one of us gets to win back the Warmaster's favour instead of Darhk."

Kharn growled as he squeezed a fist, "I hate to see him alive in the fresh. Oh, how I wish his skull was delivered to the Blood God rather than his perfect bloodshed views. I vow to have his head off."

"Loath as I to admit it, I agree Khan that Darhk stole the spotlight away from us." Lucius scoffed at Darhk, "Oh, do I find Darhk distasteful. I can feel his desire for better taste in preaching for the dark gods. At least he tried to bribe that bridge between Warmaster and us. We will be back in the favour of the Warmaster soon if we dispose of that Shepard of the Damned."

Ahriman was not part of the group that left the bridge, leaving him standing in the corridor as he watched the Shepard and the Warmaster, "Let the games begin, Shepard of the Damned. Only fate can determine if you could be Warmaster for a change. Congratulations on winning the Warmaster's side but not for long." Ahriman said to himself with a sinister simile. "Let the games begin."

XXX

Cold, silent and lifeless is all that he felt in the void. His soul wandering around the black, floating through the darkness like an ocean of void. This was his fate, to wander and float in this void for all eternity until a voice came and an allure of golden lightens up, "Oliver Queen, you are chosen as the spear of humanity. You are chosen to add my war to save the multiverse."

The form of the Emperor held the soul as he began to mold this man anew, "The purpose I will share with you is the destroy the Dark Gods and their vile forces. Your promise is vengeance. I am at war and I cannot do it alone!"

Power flows, Oliver felt his own soul is overpowered by his memories of every kick and punch, every arrow he loosens and the friends to the family left behind as a new being formed as he felt his body reborn.

"This moment, everything begins with every punch kick and arrow spill into the enemy." The Emperor announced as the void grew bright with his presence, "It is time to stand and fight, Spectre. Honor your oath for justice, honor your damned, and honor lost you have lost! Will you answer the call? Spectre?"

The shadowy figure turned around now dressed in the black, green robe with a black tattered cloak with smears of white, a skull mask, and surrounded by dark grey fog. A white placid mask that resembled porcelain with black void-like eyes was planted in his chest. A sliver blade of light then appeared in the Emperor's hands whom he then bequeathed over to the shadowy figure.

"I shall have vengeance..." The Spectre/Oliver snarled as he took up the blade of sliver light with the title Knight of Vengeance. "My blade will be your end Damien Darkh Shepard of the Damned. Your end will burn."

Another arm held a long bow with grey lines glowing with steam. "To the Dark Gods and all of the forces of Chaos. Fear my name for it is vengeance and all will burn."

The Spectre swore a vow to his most hated foe of all: Abaddon the Despoiler. "Take heed, Despoiler of Chaos; for now, and forever more, you shall be in the shadow of the Spectre!"

The bow glowed in grey as the Spectre's eyes glowed brighter with green seeping out. "I am the Spectre! The Dark gods have failed this universe. I am coming for the ruinous powers! Hail The Emperor!"

As the Spectre took off through the Warp, the Emperor looked back on his Knight of Vengeance... and smiled.

Truth be told, I never really planned to make this at all but one person, the Helghast Marine, kept insisting that I did and I decided, 'Why not?' But because I was too busy with the other stuff, I asked him to write the chapter himself so that I could get an idea of how to write it. However, I'm just going to assume that English is his second language, so I had to fix a lot of grammar mistakes and unfinished parts. Helghast, I don't mean to offend but this is just me venting a little.

So, I decided 'screw it' and just decided to fix the mistakes myself when he finished it. I'm pretty sure I missed a few, but for the life of me, I don't mind at this point.

That's not to say I didn't enjoy it. The sense of desperation and oncoming doom from the Lost and Damned was phenomenal, Darhk was fantastic to write, and it really showed the terror of the sheer numbers of Chaos. Good work, Helghast!

Edit: Forgot to mention, consider this a prequel chapter to Embrace All Chaos as this is when Chaos was slowly beginning to expand into the Multiverse.

Anyway, be prepared for the next 5 chapters because they are gonna blow everything you've seen so far out of the fucking water!

See ya!